Tumgik
#photographing men & dynamism
justmeinadaze · 7 months
Text
Secret Underneath (Steddie X Plus Size You)
Tumblr media
"She's got a secret underneath (she's got a secret underneath) Yeah, she's his naughty little freak (yeah, she's his naughty, little freak) She likes to put on a show (she likes to put on a show) She likes when he takes control (she likes when he takes control)"
A/N: This came from utter annoyance at men online and just desperately trying to find a confident man who cares.
ENJOY!
Warnings: Sugar Daddies Steve and Eddie/ Baby Fem Plus Size Reader, SMUT, daddy kink (cause im me), blindfold, toys, voyeurism (I guess. They watch her pleasure herself on cam), dirty talk. Sub/dom dynamics, oh um age difference even though its not mentioned (guys are about mid to late 30s and Reader is in her mid to late 20s)
ANGST, Reader is assaulted by an ex (mentioned but not expanded on) boys comfort her, mentions of her wanting to be held and tired of feeling lonely, guys online try to flirt in the beginning but she shuts them down. I think that's it. Cliffhanger ending because again...Im me.
Word Count: 5555 (ooooo :P)
“I can take care of a young little thing like you. You’re perfect”
“If I’m perfect why do I need someone to take care of me?”
“Do you want to help Daddy finish, baby? My big hard cock needs some help.”
“Oof a real Daddy doesn’t need to announce how big his cock is. Try again, little boy.”
“I bet a little girl like you needs to be put in her fucking place, you stupid fucking slut. Now get naked and send me nudes or else.”
You role your eyes as you promptly block the person who sent you the message. When you signed up for this sugar baby website you were hopeful to find someone who wasn’t like the “men” you had talked to on regular dating apps. You wanted someone who knew what they were doing, confident, and could handle your sass without running. 
You had met a few who could live up to the title but none you wanted to keep around long term. 
Sliding your mouse through the images, you found a profile that intrigued you. The image attached wasn’t of one man but two and it didn’t show their faces. It wasn’t odd for the Babies to want anonymity like yourself but your profile picture at least showed all of you in your curvy glory with a mask blocking your eyes and lingerie blocking everything else. Daddies always felt the need to show off so usually their profile images accentuated their faces and/or their money.
These two, with an account named Mogul/Rockstar, were only photographed from the neck down and it was definitely a picture they took, not some professional or anything like that. The man on the left had a black, well fitted suit with his admittedly gorgeous hands holding a glass of whiskey. The man on the right was a bit less put together with torn jeans and a blue jean vest over his bare chest just barely blocking the tattoos that peaked out. You assume he must have long hair because the ends of wavy locks rested on his shoulders.
When most men reached out to you it was with some silly pick-up line or innuendo. This profile, however, simply sent you one word; “Hello.”
(8:45pm) “Hey there. Not much for words?”
(8:47pm) “We imagine you’ve heard them all. : ). “
(8:48pm) “Are you really two people? Or do you just have an extra ego?”
(8:48pm) “Oh or let me guess! Your dick is so big it counts as another person.
(8:50pm) “I mean my friend IS a big dick but lol”
(8:51pm) “Yeah, honey, it’s really two people. We like to be clear about that. Any Baby that becomes ours would be just that; ours. 
(8:53pm) “We’ve learned pretty quickly not many women feel comfortable with two Daddies which is absolutely fine and why we are up front.”
(8:54pm) “How up front are you being really when you don’t show your face?”
(8:55pm) “Hm. Not a yes girl. I like that. It’s good to ask questions. 
(8:57pm) “We do that for a couple of reasons. One being we are well known faces so we don’t want a Baby to choose us solely on that.”
(8:57pm) “Because you don’t want to be embarrassed?”
(9:00pm) “Asking questions is good. Interrupting isn’t. Don’t do it again.”
(9:01pm) “Or what?”
(9:08pm) “Or what, huh?”
(9:15pm) “Fuck you! Ignoring isn’t very Daddy like!”
(9:16pm) “Oh? Did little baby get her feelings hurt? We don’t ignore as punishments but you aren’t ours yet, sweetheart. If you don’t want to follow any rules that’s fine. We can just continue looking and you can be a brat with someone else.”
(9:18pm) “I’m sorry.”
(9:19pm) “What’s the other reason?”
(9:22pm) “Actually, that’s the biggest reason. Our fame gets in the way of a lot of things if you can believe it. Expectations are ruined and certain ideals are put in place.”
(9:23pm) “My reputation as a rockstar makes some ladies think I can’t be soft and I definitely can. Our image isn’t solely who we are.”
(9:25pm) “I can understand that. Being a bigger girl people think I’m either desperate or my weight becomes a fetish to them. Which, I mean, fetishes are fine but men make me feel like…it’s the ONLY reason they are sexually attracted to me.”
(9:26pm) “And not because of your personality. Yeah…”
(9:28pm) “Is that why you’re a bit of a brat? Lol need to weed out the idiots?”
(9:30pm) “Something like that. Lol.”
(9:32pm) “Baby, I think my friend and I are in agreement that we’d like to try this out if you’re willing. You don’t have to see us or do anything you don’t want. Per the anonymity that was mentioned, we aren’t going to give our names so you don’t have too either. We also won’t be showing our faces so, again, you don’t have to.”
(9:33pm) “More than anything, we just want someone to look out for and talk to. Maybe make you feel good from time to time if you let us.”
(9:35pm) “Ok, Daddy.”
(9:36pm) “Good. Good girl. : ). We can talk on here until the three of us get more comfortable and then we can give you our numbers so you can talk to us there or individually. As you can imagine, rockstar travels a lot and so do I for deals so we aren’t always together 24/7.”
(9:40pm) “Are you both friends or partners?”
(9:42pm) “Friends for sure.”
(9:43pm) “Ok, baby girl, we’ll let you go but we’ll talk to you tomorrow. Get some sleep.”
(9:45pm) “Good night, Daddy.”
(9:46pm) “*Daddies”
(9:48pm) “Good night, honey.”
(9:48pm) “Sweet dreams, princess.”
As you laid in bed that night, you couldn’t help but wonder who they could be. You did some quick googling of businessmen who were friends with rockstars but that was stupid because that was a very common friendship found within industries. Rolling over, you plugged in your phone to charge it, pausing when you heard it ding.
Mogul/Rockstar deposited $300 into your account!!
Wow. No man had ever sent you that much just for an introductory conversation. Maybe because it was two of them they felt the need? As you drifted off to sleep, you found yourself getting more and more curious about them, dreaming of possibilities that may come to be.
############
That first month went by a lot smoother than you expected it to when it came to this account. They were incredibly kind and genuinely seemed to care about your day and what you were up to. Any time you voiced any kind of concern, they listened and did what they could. For example, you wished you could tell who was responding when since at the moment they replied as one. A few minutes later Rockstar changed his text to be red so you knew you were talking to him. 
When it came to finances, they were more than generous, giving you a set amount of $500 at the end of each day. They never once asked for anything sexual or made innuendos about their bodies or yours. 
As the second month began however you found yourself getting antsy.
(6:42pm) “May I ask a question?”
(6:43pm) “Yeah, of course, anything, honey.”
(6:45pm) “Can we do something…I mean can you help me…”
(6:46pm) “We can help with anything, princess. You just have to ask like a big girl.”
(6:47pm) “Can you…help me cum…”
(6:47pm) “Please, Daddy.”
(6:48pm) “We can do that for you, pretty girl. If you want. You remember the rules?”
(6:48pm) “Yes, Daddy.”
(6:49pm) “You don’t even have to turn on your camera or mic or anything. You can just…watch me.”
(6:50pm) “We never do anything we don’t want to do.”
(6:51pm) “But we would love to watch you cum. Do you have toys or were you just going to use your fingers?”
(6:53pm) “I have toys, Daddy.”
(6:54pm) “I actually just got this rabbit vibrator but I have no idea how to use it.”
(6:57pm) Mogul/ Rockstar has invited you for a video chat.
Biting your bottom lip, you grab your mask and pull it over your eyes, checking your appearance in the camera box before clicking their link. The camera box was still just their image from the site which you expected but was pleasantly surprised when a husky voice flowed through your speakers. 
“Hey, honey. You don’t have to turn your mic on if you don’t want to. We just thought it would be fair since you’re about to vulnerable with us.”
You smiled as you turned on your microphone. 
“Is it vulnerable? It’s just…masturbating right?”
“I mean, are you playing with yourself on the internet for just anyone?”
The second voice that followed through sounded extremely familiar as if you heard it somewhere before. It was incredibly sexy none the less. 
“No.”
“Then I would say you’re being vulnerable, babe. Jesus, you are really beautiful by the way.”
“Thank you, Daddy.”, you beam.
“Can we ask why shorts and an oversized shirt? Most women wear the lingerie or a bra and panties.”
“Or are totally naked.”
“I just want to be comfortable. I’m not roaming around my house in a bra and panties.”, you giggle. “I take those off as soon as I get home from work.”
“Very fair. We’ve never asked what you do. Do you feel comfortable telling us?”
“I’m a teacher. Another reason for said anonymity.”
“Again fair.”
“Um, may I ask, whose voice is whose?”
“Yeah, pretty girl. I’m the Mogul.”
“I’m the rockstar.”
Smiling, you nod but you find yourself completely unsure of how to proceed. Usually, you could play innocent and do what you needed in the bedroom but something about these men were making you…
“Honey, are we making you a little nervous?”, Mogul asked in a sweet tone. 
“Yeah a little bit. I’m sorry.”
“No reason to be sorry, sweetheart. Can you do your Daddies a favor and show us the toy you got?”
Like a little kid in a store, your smile grew as you opened the box by your feet and produced the pink vibrator, displaying it for them to see.
“Is that your favorite kind of toy?”
“Usually men are but—” You quickly covered your mouth with your palm not meaning to let your sass slip out like that. Again, you were surprised when you heard both men laugh.
“I like that sassy attitude.”
“The confidence to.”, Mogul adds. “Don’t cover up that personality for us, baby girl. We’re big boys. We can handle it.”
“Most men can’t.”
“Most men aren’t us.”
“That’s for damn sure.”, you smirk as your thighs rub together. 
“Why don’t you take off those short for us, sweetheart?”, Rockstar suggests as you nod, rising from your chair to bring them down and toss them aside. “Good girl. Can you open your legs for us so we can see that pretty pussy?”
Licking your lips, you close your eyes as your open your legs giving them a good view. 
“Open your eyes, baby girl, and don’t move them from the camera.”, Mogul commands in a firm tone. “Jesus, man. I bet she tastes really fucking sweet.”
“And is really fucking tight. That toy is going to stretch you out I bet.”
You moan at their words as you tease your slit with the end of the vibrator.
“I wish you both were here to help me.”, you whine as you palm slides under your shirt to massage your breast. 
“Go ahead, honey. Push it into your cunt and tell us how it feels.”
Mewling, you easily guide it inside of you, the subtle vibration against your clit driving you crazy.
“Fuck, it feels so good, Daddy.”
“Yeah, princess? Fuck, I’ve never wanted to eat a pussy so bad in my life. Look at her. I just want her to ride my face till she cums over and over.”
“Fuck…yes.”
“You’d like that, baby? Make a mess all over Rockstar’s face.”
“Yes, Daddy.”
“Such a dirty little girl. Can you say it for us?”
“I’m…I’m a dirty girl. Fuck, Daddy, it feels so good inside of me.”
“Fuck, baby girl. You’re so fucking sexy. Make yourself cum.”
“Can I, Daddy? Please. I’m so close.”
“Yeah, sweetheart. You have our permission.”
Your body shook as you came, your hips grinding against the toy as you elongated your high. 
“Good girl, honey. Very good. Come back to us.”
“Th-thank you. Thank you.”, you grin as you bite your lip. “Wait, did you guys cum? I wanna hear it.”
“This was about you, babe. We didn’t touch ourselves.”
“Doesn’t change the fact that we’re really fucking hard though after that display.”, Rockstar laughed.
“Are you serious? You guys didn’t…at all. Most men do.”
The image in their camera box suddenly changes and their laps from the waist down come into your view. Both men were wearing shorts and you could vaguely see their bulges poking through. Their hands were gorgeous, one littered with rings that you assumed belonged to the rockstar. 
“Again…we aren’t most men.”
“Don’t make us have to remind you again.”
Nodding, you softly apologize as you lean back in your chair.
“What’s wrong, baby? Are you pouting?”, Mogul asks in a tone that makes you smile. 
“Not really. I just…I wish you could hold me.”
“Yeah…yeah, princess, we wish we could to.”
“Will you ever trust me enough to show me your faces?”
You listen as they heavily sigh.
“Maybe. Let’s just take this one step at a time, ok?”
After your good nights and lying in bed alone, you don’t know why but you begin to cry. You had been alone for so long, broken hearted from the bullshit your ex put you through. You loved what the site offered but you wondered if that momentary high would be enough to sustain you. You just wanted someone who would hold you and tell you everything was alright. Someone who would take care of you and make you feel safe so you didn’t have to worry anymore about…everything. 
As your phone dinged, you glanced at the notification that illuminated your screen. 
Mogul/Rockstar deposited $2000 into your account!!
Hardening your heart, you reminded yourself that you were strong, squeezing your eyes tightly shut as you forced yourself to sleep. 
##############
(6:15pm) “Hey beautiful. What are your plans tonight? Rockstar and I were thinking maybe the three of us could have a camera date and just talk. Nothing sexual.”
(6:17pm) “You don’t have to of course.”
(6:20pm) “Sweetheart, you know how we feel about you not answering.”
(6:25pm) “Shit, you guys. I’m so sorry. I was charging my phone while I was getting ready! I actually have plans tonight.”
(6:27pm) “Ooo that sounds like fun. Spending some time with friends?”
(6:29pm) “Not exactly lol My ex actually invited me to dinner so we could talk about some things.”
(6:30pm) “You’re going on a date?”
(6:32pm) “Um, I guess you can call it that.”
(6:32pm) “Is that a problem?”
(6:33pm) “We made it clear that if you agreed to be our Baby you would be ours.”
(6:34pm) “Virtually, yes, but the information and rules you gave me didn’t say I couldn’t go out on a date. 
(6:35pm) “What. Did you think I was just going to be ok with not knowing who you two were and never having you two fuck me or hold me. 
(6:35pm) “To not go on actual dates and feel wanted.
(6:36pm) “Needed.”
(6:38pm) “Didn’t realize you needed everything spelled out for you. Relationships take time. Like you we imagine, we’ve been burned before. We don’t want another whore who’s only dating us for our money or status. We deal with fake people enough!”
(6:39pm) “We like talking to you and you’re so beautiful. We WANT to see where this goes but if you’re in that much of a rush maybe this was a bad idea.”
This Baby is currently offline. You may leave messages for her and she will get this when she logs back in!!
***
(9:32pm) CurvyBabyWAttitude has invited you for a video chat!!
(9:34pm) Mogul/Rockstar declined your invitation for a video chat.
(9: 35pm) “Please…I need you…”
(9:38pm) “Now you need us? After your date I’m thinking didn’t go well since it’s 9:30.”
(9:39pm) “Try again, little girl. We aren’t the kind of men you use whenever you feel like.”
(9:41pm) “We have feelings to.”
(9:45pm) “What? No sassy come back? Nothing sarcastic you want to say?”
(9:50pm) Mogul/Rockstar has invited you for a video chat!!
“Jesus Christ. What happened, baby?!”
When you illuminated their screen, you were a complete mess. Your hair was frayed every which way and even under the mask covering your eyes they could tell your make up was smeared from tears. Your black dress that you had worn was torn at the sleeve, hanging down as you held it together with your hand. 
“Did that fucker hurt you?”, Rockstar growled. 
“I’m sorry. I didn’t know who to call. I’m so sorry, Daddy. I should have stayed here with you. I’m just so tired of feeling lonely. As soon as that fucker showed me even a little bit of attention I just…”
You listened as they mumbled to each other, unable to make out what they were saying as you dried your tears with your fist. 
“We’re in New York right now. Are you close to that state?”
“Y-Yes?”
“Do you trust us? Say it.”, Mogul replies sternly when you nod.
“Yes, I trust you.”
“There’s a hotel outside of the city. I’ll message you the address and room number. You follow the instructions we give you to the letter. Do I make myself clear?”
“Yes, Daddy.”
***
“Hi, um, I’m checking into a room…under, um, Baby Girl.”
You cringe as you relay the information but all the young lady does behind the hotel counter is beam over at you as she types on her computer. 
“Ah and here’s your key. Do you need an escort or anything?”
“Oh, uh, no, ma’am, thank you.”
“No problem! The gentleman said he would be right there.”
You glanced around you nervously as you rode the glass elevator up to the floor your room was at. You appreciated that they didn’t make you go to some run-down Bates Motel but you were still a bit on edge. 
Heading for the door, you paused taking a deep breath before putting in the key and slowly entering the room. It was a modest little room but lived up to its five-star rating just on looks alone. Shifting your gaze, you realized quickly you were alone but noticed a note with the words “Baby Girl” on the mattress. 
Lifting it up, you found a black silk eye mask one would use for sleeping folded underneath. 
“Please place this mask over your eyes and we will be right in. 
We know it took a lot of trust for you to drive out here so we’re trying to meet you halfway.”
Taking a seat, you sighed as you tried to put the thing over your head, struggling a bit as a bruise had begun to form where your ex tugged at your dress. 
The sound of the door clicking and swinging slowly open caught your attention as you froze in place. 
“Um, f-full disclosure, my eyes are closed as well. I couldn’t get this thing further down and I could see under the—” You point at the bottom of the mask as the door closed. 
Cologne filled your nostrils as footsteps walked closer to you. 
“Is it ok if I touch you so I can fix it?”
Your head tilted to the side at the sultry, smooth voice just above you.
“Yeah…who-who is this?”
“I’m the mogul in our name. Rockstar is on his way.”
“Were you two not together?”
You feel the atmosphere shift as he kneels in front of you and his fingers gently hold your head as he adjusts the mask to be more comfortable.
“We were but he wanted to stop and grab some things in the lobby. How does that feel?”
“Better, thank you.”
He withdrawals his hands but he doesn’t move as you feel his eyes scanning you over. Braving crossing a boundary, your hands carefully reach out and find his cheeks. Taking a hold of your wrists, Mogul helps guide your movement over his fluffy hair making you smile at how soft it is. When your thumb finds his lips, he exhales heavily and his warm breath has your pussy clenching around nothing. 
Abruptly, the door beeps and opens again as the smell of cigarettes fills the room.
“Do you know how hard it is to find ice in this goddamn palace!?”
Your head tilts again as you try to follow the new voice as he moves about the room. 
“And that would be the rockstar.”, the man in front of you assures as he pats your thigh and sits beside you. As he goes to release your hand, you immediately reach for him again, afraid of being in the dark now that they were here.
“Next building you buy should be a fucking hotel so you can put things where us humans can find them.”
You hear what sounds like someone being lightly hit as everything becomes silent again. 
“Hey, sweetheart. Sorry. My mouth tends to move before my brain does.”, he replies in your direction at a bit of a calmer register as he bounces on to the bed beside you. “God, asshole got you good, huh? Ok, this is going to be cold.”
You yelp and wince when something freezing lands on your arm. 
“I searched for like an actual icepack but I guess the 5 stars don’t include first aid.”
“Ok! I get it. You’re not used to fancy places, dude. Jesus.”
Rockstar laughs through his teeth making you smile again as your free hand reaches towards where you assume he is. Your fingers touch hair first and your eyebrows scrunch together as you realize you found the ends just above his shoulder. 
“Yeah, I, uh, wouldn’t run my fingers through that. It’s all tangled. You may get stuck and have to stay with us forever.”, he chuckles before it trails off. 
You can feel them both watching you as your palm finds his cheek and like with his friend your thumb moves along his bottom lip. They were a bit more chapped but based on the smell you assumed that was due to the cigarettes. As your hand began to travel down his neck, you paused and pulled away not wanted to make either man uncomfortable. 
“I’m sorry.”, you mumble.
“What are you sorry for, honey?”
“I don’t mean to be…that much of a brat, you know. I like talking to you both to and I want to see where this goes but…I guess I’m like him sometimes.” You pause as you gesture towards the rockstar. “My mouth moves before my brain. I’ll understand if you don’t want to be my Daddies anymore.”
Both men were silent for what felt like an eternity before the ice was removed from your skin and replaced by lips. A pleasant sigh escaped you as he tenderly kissed your bruises.
“Why did you ex hurt you?”, Mogul asked.
“Because he’s a fucker.”
“Yeah, we gathered that.”, Rockstar teased as he leaned away from you but intertwined your fingers with his. 
“He, uh, took me on a date to this tacky little restaurant that I told him a million times I hate and then on the drive home he insinuated because he took me out I’d want to…you know.”, you exhale as your head hangs. “I’m just so tired of being lonely. I just want someone to take care of me. ME. Not the supposed ‘whore who needs to be put in her place’ or ‘the desperate big girl’. I’m strong and I can take care of myself. I’m just…tired.”
Fingers tenderly moved your hair behind on of your ears. 
“God, I love your attitude.”
“It’s not uncommon for us to constantly run into ‘yes’ people. It’s one of the problems we have with Babies. Always ‘Yes, Daddy.’ Or ‘Of course, Daddy.’ Sometimes we can’t tell if it’s them being genuine or pandering to us to get what they want. Which…I guess is fine but…”
“Not what we’re looking for.”
Your hands search for Mogul’s face and he grins as he leans in allowing you to touch him. When your lips find his, however, he hastily pulls back and rises to his feet. 
“Hey, no, honey. You don’t have to do that. That’s not why we came down here.”
You feel yourself start to panic, losing your bearings since you can’t see. You had gotten used to them both being next to you and when he stood up you suddenly felt lost. 
“I’m right here, princess. You’re ok. Everything’s ok.”, Rockstar murmurs in your ear as he squeezes your thigh.
“You don’t want to fuck me?”, you ask to the void, unsure of exactly where the other man may be. 
A deep, guttural groan echoes in front of you as you turn your head towards it.
“I’ve never wanted something or someone so bad in my life, baby, but… that’s not why we came here.”
“He doesn’t want you to feel used. Your ex tried to do that and he doesn’t want you to feel like we’re the same.”
“I don’t. I don’t feel that way at all, Daddy.” Your voice had dropped into that little girl tone as you fully allowed yourself to be vulnerable for them. “Please…”
Lips connected to yours again but the taste was different. The nicotine that lingered on his tongue mixed with the slight taste of mint toothpaste set your body on fire as it fully came to life and you wrapped your arms around the man’s neck as he gently tilted you onto your back.
The bed dipped on your other side and you disconnected from one set of lips to another. You became lost in his kisses as his tongue danced with yours and their hands roamed your skin. 
“We’re going to be gentle tonight, baby girl. Let us take care of you.”
You allowed them to undress you and waited patiently as they removed their own clothes. Lying on either side of you, they each lifted one of your legs over their hips as their lips and tongues sucked on your neck.
Rockstar’s fingers glided through your folds and you groaned loudly as he massaged circles into your clit. While running your hand through his hair, Mogul licked and sucked on one of your nipples making your hips buck as you searched for more friction. 
“Please.”
“What do you want, sweetheart? You want my fingers?”
“Yes, Daddy, please.”
His nose presses against your cheek, his mouth opening in a silent moan as he effortlessly guides two of his digits inside of your core. 
“Fuck. I was right. You are tight. Jesus, sweetheart, our cocks are going to stretch you open, baby.”
“Can…Can I have you both?”
“Can you handle that?”, Mogul asked with a slight whine of want. 
“Yeah, Daddy. I can, I promise.”
“Baby girl, I don’t think you understand what you’re asking for.”, he chuckles and you listen as he sucks on what you assume is his fingers. “You may think we’re cocky but trust us we’ve earned the right to be.”
You suck in a breath as you twist your hips and feel two long thick fingers pushed into your ass as both men thrust their digits into you. 
“Oh…my…”
“Can a little girl like you handle your Daddy’s big cocks inside of you at the same time?”
Your hands cling to the man in front of you as you passionately kiss him, his tongue catching your moans as you tremble and trench his fingers as you cum. 
“Y-Yes, I can…I can handle it.”
They abruptly sit up and manhandle you around the bed, Mogul’s arms holding you tightly as he places himself on the edge of the mattress with his legs hanging off the side. Just as you had, his palm comes up to caress your face as his thumb traces your lips. 
“You’re so beautiful, baby.” You softly smile at the sincerity in his voice while he circles your arms around his neck. “Just hang on to Daddy, ok? We got you.”
His hair tickles your nose as he tilts his head and grips his cock between your bodies. 
“Shit, um, I almost forgot. Is it ok…I don’t think we have condoms.”
“It’s ok. I’m protected and I’m clean. You can cum inside me…if you want to…”
“Fuck, sweetheart, you’re going to kill us. Ok, go ahead and baby let me know when you’re ready for me.”
“Yes, sir.”
You feel his mushroom tip tease your entrance making you both moan. 
“Take your time, honey. I got you.”
As you slowly descend onto him, he sucks in a breath as your fingers thread through his hair. 
“So big. Fuck, Daddy.”
“How does she feel, man?”
“Mmpf, tight. That’s it. You’re almost there.”
When you’re fully seated on top of him, his forehead leans to rest on yours as his humid breath fans your face. The action causes you to clench around him and he grunts in pleasure.
“Hang on to me.”, he whispers as he tips back onto his hands tilting you with him. 
Rockstar spits in his palm behind you and you mewl as he rubs it between your cheeks.
“Are you ready, princess?”
“Yes, Daddy, I’m ready.”
Holding your ass open, he gradually slides into you.
“Oh fuck. I wasn’t expecting… goddamn baby girl.”
Ringed fingers take hold of your bicep as both men thrust into you at the same time hitting every spot inside of you that has you melting into them. 
“Oh my God. Yes!”
“Yeah, baby? Fuck, dude. I don’t know how—mmm—how long I’m gonna last. Her ass feels so good.” A hand slaps your behind making you moan as another strong palm grips the back of your thigh guiding your movements as you bounce back into theirs. 
Lips in front of you open mouth kiss your chest up to your neck as you push them closer to your skin. 
“Please. Fuck, Daddy! M’gonna cum.”
Slamming their hips up to meet yours, your body quivers as the coil snaps.
“Atta girl, honey! Making a mess all over our cocks and coming hard like that. So fucking sexy.”
Clinging to them tightly, you allowed them to use you to chase their highs. The man behind you warms your insides first, grunting as his rhythm falters. The man in front of you soon follows thrusting his spend deep inside of you.
“We’re going to pull out, sweetheart, ok?”
“Ok, Daddy.”
After carefully removing themselves, you feel yourself being lifted into the air and spun around before being placed on soft pillows. A wet rag cleans you and you pleasantly sigh as you curl under the covers that were placed over your body. 
“Are you both going to stay?”
Cool metal touches your skin as a hand pets your head. 
“Do you want us to?”
“I promise I won’t look.”
Warmth encases you as they lay on either side, murmuring praises as you steadily fall asleep. 
#################
When you woke up the next morning you were alone, finding a note on the nightstand that said they thought it best to leave before you woke up but that the room was yours for as long as you need and to message them when you made it home. 
You did what they requested but decided to utilize the rest of your Sunday for yourself thinking about everything that happened. You heard your phone pinging but you didn’t want to talk to anyone wishing you could call in that following Monday. Unfortunately, you made a promise to a friend, you couldn’t break. 
“Y/N, honey, are you alright?”, your colleague asks as she lightly elbows your side. 
“I’m fine. Just an interesting weekend.”
“Alright, guys so this where all the important decisions are made.”, the building tour guide obnoxiously smiled as she guided the class around the office space. “Let’s see if the boss is available.”
“Well thank you for chaperoning with me. When Mrs. Ludwig cancelled I thought I would have to reschedule.”
“No problem. I know nothing about business and economics but…”, you giggle. 
“Holy shit!”
“Mark!”, your friend shouts. “Watch your mouth! Jesus!”
“Mrs. Raymond, it’s Eddie Munson. The guitarist from Corroded Coffin!”
Turning your head in that direction, you realize two men are staring your way, one of them indeed the famous rockstar. 
Rockstar…
Blinking you tilt your head as you notice the rings on his fingers.
That voice. I knew that voice.
“It’s not uncommon for us to see Mr. Munson around here. Him and Mr. Harrington have been friends for a long time. Right, sir?”, the tour guide asks.
“Steve Harrington? The business mogul?”
Mogul…
“See, Y/N. You know some things about the business world.”, your friend grins. 
As the world around you seems to slow down to a halt, you three continue to stare at each other as you figure out where to go from here.
684 notes · View notes
randomdragonfires · 19 days
Text
Time Can't Stop Me Quite Like You Did | Part Two
Tumblr media
Text Divider by @saradika-graphics
SUMMARY | The music blares and everyone’s out of it, but she turns and sees him. Detached from it all, Aemond stands on the balcony with a cigarette dangling lazily from his lips - watching the party unfold, watching her. The realization hits her as their eyes meet.
It’s him. It’s always been him. 
WARNINGS | 18+; SMUT; Angst; Non-Con and Violence Elements; Use of Substances and Alcohol; Complicated Relationship Dynamics.
PAIRINGS | Modern!Aemond Targaryen x Reader [MAIN]; Modern!Daeron Targaryen x Reader
WORD COUNT | 13.2k
Check out the art created for this fic by the lovely, talented and so very kind @azperja here!  
A/N | Not beta read. ;)
Tumblr media
She sits at Aemond’s kitchen counter, her eyes wandering over the photographs sprawled out in front of her. Each image captures the haunting beauty of the ruins of Valyria, a place Aemond has been passionate about for ages due to his heritage. The smell of French toast wafts through the air, mixing with the scent of freshly brewed coffee. He pours her a mug and slides it over to her.
Just for a second, the domesticity of it all makes her want to blush. 
She has been seeing men, yes. Ever since she got to college, there have been no shortage of men who want to date her; but she has been hesitant about letting any of them close. Perhaps it is the idea of being touched once more, or the comfort she has grown for herself that she refuses to let anyone in - she does not know.
But not Aemond, seems like. He’s been her bedrock ever since she moved to Oldtown, and sometimes, he does little things that make her feel warm.
She has a hard time figuring out what it is, but it’s certainly not feelings. She’s had them before, for Daeron - it’s a lot more intense, usually.
This is easy. Too easy. It is easy to be attracted to Aemond, he’s got that about him. But he’s also Aemond - Daeron’s brother. It is quite messed up. It is easy to be infatuated, she feels. But she’s not quite ready to do anything about something so miniscule - especially given what he means to her.
It’s all a bit of fun, really. A mindless little crush.  All of it goes away in time.
And there’s also the fact that he seems to like someone else, and not her.
Aemond moves gracefully around the kitchen, flipping slices of bread in a sizzling pan. His expression is animated as he recounts the details of his recent trip. "Valyria is everything I imagined and more," he said, his voice filled with awe. "The architecture, even in ruins… phenomenal.”
She picks up a photo showing a grand, crumbling archway, its intricate carvings still visible despite centuries of decay. "This is incredible," she murmurs, tracing a finger over the image. "Like walking through time.”
He smiles, glancing over his shoulder at her. "Exactly. Every piece of rubble, every shattered column… and the dragons… you can feel their presence, even now."
She looks up at him, curiosity piqued. "Did you find anything related to your family?"
"I did. There were symbols and inscriptions that matched the Targaryen coat of arms. There was this…” He turns quickly to rustle his hands through the photos, trying to find one that he probably intends to show her. When he spots it, he slides it to her by the fingertips. “This old stone tablet with the Targaryen dragon carved into it, still intact despite the centuries.”
"That's incredible. It must have been surreal to see it in person."
"It was," Aemond agrees, his voice tinged with reverence as he went back to the stove. "There were also ancient manuscripts, or what was left of them. The text was almost completely eroded, but you could still make out references to my ancestors. And there was a mural, faded and cracked, but you could see the dragons soaring over Valyria in them, with what we believe were the early Targaryens among them."
He placed the plate of French toast in front of her and sat down, his eyes glowing with excitement. "I even found a piece of what might have been a dragon egg, petrified but still recognizable.”
Wylde takes a bite of the French toast, savoring the warm, cinnamon flavor, but her mind was captivated by Aemond's discoveries. “How’d you end up making the trip? Thought it was closed for like… government reasons or something?”
“Right, so… Aegon-”
“That never ends well.”
The edge of his lips twinges upward and she clocks his faint smile. “He's the creative director of The Kingslander now.” She has heard of it. Aegon Targaryen was quite the flighty boy growing up, with little to no focus on anything low-key. He would always have an eye for anything creative and aesthetic though, and had a unique style. Alicent spotted an early opportunity for her eldest son, and had him intern at The Kingslander, one of the many magazines that Targaryen Consolidated owned. Soon enough, he had something to channel himself into, and it showed. From fashion photography to various directed photoshoots, he was in his element.
But at heart, Aegon was never meant for the desk lifestyle. So when Sara Snow - an archeology professor - tumbled into his life and told him she was to leave on an expedition for half a year, he took the opportunity to let loose and chase her across the globe. She had him enrolled into the documenting team so he wouldn’t be twiddling his thumbs, and he seems to have taken to it quite well.
‘So I’m like, into history now.’ She can clearly hear him say it. “I don’t know. He likes this girl, and he got access, so he invited me to go along because there may never be a chance again.”
“Sounds like such an Aegon thing to do,” she says wistfully as the last bits of her food disappear from the plate. 
“What?”
“To put his heart on the line and take risks that involve going halfway across the globe to a restricted area for a girl.”
“He’s an idiot.”
“You wouldn’t do it?”
Aemond pauses, contemplating the question. "It's not that I wouldn't. It's just... different for me."
Wylde raises an eyebrow, intrigued. "Different how?"
“He’s so… out of control. I’d not prefer that.”
“Hm. Or perhaps you haven’t had your crazy grand romantic moment yet.” Red blooms over his cheeks as he faces away, taking her plate to dump it into the sink. “Speaking of. You mentioned you met someone months ago! I’ve been here for three months already and you’re yet to tell me anything!”
“It’s very casual.”
“Liar. You’d not be hiding her like your life depended on it if it was.” 
“Hm.”
She stands up, gathering her books and bag, ready to go home. She begins to assemble all the photos, carefully placing them back into the box. As she reaches for the last few, her fingers brush against a small, delicate emerald locket she hadn't noticed earlier. She holds it up, admiring its intricate design.
"Is this from the expedition too?" she asks, curiosity evident in her voice.
Aemond turns, scratching the back of his neck as he answers, "No, that's a friend's. She was looking at the photos earlier." A faint blush creeps up his cheeks, but Wylde notices it immediately.
"And is this the same… friend that you're trying to hide from me?" she teases, a knowing smile on her lips.
"Perhaps," Aemond admits, his voice barely above a whisper.
She chuckles, and stores at the back of her mind the observation that whoever he’s seeing comes and goes to the flat, just like her. "Good taste in jewelry, I'll tell you that much. I like her already."
She walks up to him, wrapping her arms around him in a warm hug and planting a friendly kiss on his cheek. The tingling feeling is back again, but she ignores it like the plague.
 "Food was good. One of these days you'll give Criston a run for his money," she jokes - to lower his tension or hers, she does not know.
Aemond mutters his thanks, his blush deepening. "Don't get your hopes up too high."
Tumblr media
She strolls through the lively streets of Oldtown, her phone pressed to her ear. The scent of fresh pastries from a nearby café mingles with the distant hum of conversation, and the old world charm brightens up her day.
“Hey… been a while!” she says, her voice bright with genuine enthusiasm. “How’s everything at KLU?”
There’s a brief pause before Daeron’s voice crackles through the receiver. “Hi, yourself! Things are going great here. Campus is even more lively than I expected, classes are alright. How’s Oldtown treating you?”
You could have found out for yourself if you’d followed through with me, she thinks. She’s quick to kick her bitter thoughts to the curb though.
She glances around at the charming storefronts and the lively crowds. “It’s been a whirlwind. The courses are intense, but I’m getting used to the pace. I’m really enjoying the city - it’s everything I hoped it would be. So different from home, but in a good way. Aemond and I spend a lot of time together, so that’s nice.”
“Yeah, Oldtown is amazing,” Daeron agrees, his enthusiasm unwavering. “I remember going there to visit grandpa often as a kid.””
“Oh yeah!” Her curiosity gets the better of her, and her question tumbles out before she can stop herself. “How’re things with you and Floris?”
There is a moment of silence on the other end of the line. She can almost hear Daeron shifting, his voice a bit more guarded when he replies. “Oh, Floris is… she’s doing well. She’s been really busy with her studies and all. It’s been a bit hectic for her, but she’s handling it. You know how she is - always on top of things.”
No, I don’t know how she is, actually.
Her brow furrows slightly as she walks past the café, where the smell of coffee and baked goods wafts out into the street. She couldn’t shake the feeling that something feels off to her. “That’s good to hear. But you sound a bit... dull. Everything okay?”
Daeron let out a nervous chuckle. “No, it’s nothing like that. We’ve just been caught up in our own worlds lately. It’s a lot to balance with everything going on. But she’s fine, really. We’re fine.”
He’s lying. She knows. She knows him like the back of her hand.
Arianne Martell approaches her in the distance, her bright smile unmistakable. She sighs into her phone, deciding to let the topic drop for now. “Hey, Daeron, I’ve got to go. Catch up later, yeah?”
“Okay, bye. And hey-”
“What?”
“I miss you.”
Much and more has happened between them, but she can’t help but smile all the same. “Me too. We’ll talk soon.”
Heart warmed by the fact that she can have a conversation with him again without wanting to pull his spun silver hair out, she picks up the pace to join Arianne. 
They queue up at the cart, their conversation slipping into the familiar rhythm of college gossip. Arianne’s eyes sparkle with excitement as she leans closer. “You won’t believe what I heard about Margaery Tyrell. Apparently, she’s been sneaking off to meet with Lionel Hightower.”
Wylde raises an eyebrow, intrigued. “Margaery? Really? I thought she was with-”
Arianne nods enthusiastically. “Renly Baratheon, yes. But my brother saw him and Loras Tyrell making out at one of his parties.”
“Well. Fair enough.” 
Arianne grins, clearly enjoying the drama. “Oh, it gets better. Apparently, they’ve been trying to get Cregan Stark to join them but he’s much too prudish for a threesome.”
“Prudish or just uncomfortable with them?”
“Who knows?”
As they walk past the cart, Wylde’s gaze drifts toward the window of a nearby restaurant. For a moment, she spots a familiar silhouette through the glass. She wants to think it’s Aemond, but it would be a reach to assume every tall man in a black hoodie is him.
But she spots Vhagar parked out front, and now she knows for sure.
Aemond is seated with his back to her, and she can tell by his posture that it's him. He’s accompanied by an obscured woman who gestures animatedly as she talks. They seem engrossed in deep conversation, and Aemond’s face is animated, his focus entirely on the woman before him.
Her curiosity is piqued, but she quickly refocuses on Arianne, who is now recounting the latest gossip involving the drama club’s lead actor.
It feels wrong to be peeking into Aemond's life like this.
Arianne’s laughter draws her attention back. “Anyway, I have a date with Arys tonight!”
“STOP! Really?”
“He finally asked me out, thank the Gods. Thought he was going to drag it out forever!” 
She laughs, the earlier sight of Aemond slipping from her mind. 
“Yeah so, you’ll come in and help me get ready?”
“Yeah, yeah.”
Tumblr media
They are sprawled on his plush leather couch, the glow from the laptop illuminating their surroundings. The soft hum of a wildlife documentary is heard, the narrator's voice a soothing backdrop to the scenes of the Sarnor savannah playing out on the screen. Bowls of snacks—popcorn and chocolate-covered almonds—are scattered around them, within easy reach.
She is nestled comfortably against Aemond’s side, her head resting on his shoulder. His arm is draped casually around her, fingers idly tracing patterns on her arm. They are so close, their bodies glued together that it’d be so easy to assume that they were a couple, rather than friends who’ve known each other their entire lives. Every so often, Aemond’s hand dips into the bowl of popcorn, bringing a few kernels to his mouth, while she picks at the chocolate almonds. She feels the steady rise and fall of his chest with each breath, the warmth of his body seeping into hers.
As his fingers trace gentle patterns on her arm, she feels a shiver run through her. It’s a simple touch, yet it sends her heart racing. She’s hyper-aware of every point of contact, every subtle shift in his posture. The way he holds her, casually yet protectively, makes her wonder if he feels the same way. Does he know how much these small gestures mean to her? 
He’s just being friendly to a girl he’s known almost his entire life.
She steals a glance at him, his profile illuminated by the soft glow of the laptop screen. His sharp features are softened in the dim light, and she notices the slight furrow in his brow as he concentrates on the documentary. She resists the strange urge to smoothen out the lines on his face and help him calm down.
She sighs contentedly, but soon a dull ache begins to build at her temples. She shifts slightly, trying to find a more comfortable position, but the headache persists. She groans softly, bringing a hand to her forehead.
Aemond glances down at her, a look of concern crossing his features. “What’s wrong?”
“Just a headache,” she murmurs, closing her eyes and leaning further into him. “It’s been a long day.”
Without a word, Aemond begins to gently massage her scalp, his fingers working through her hair with practiced ease. His attention remains fixed on the laptop screen, but his touch is gentle and soothing, each movement easing the tension from her temples.
She feels a flutter in her chest, a familiar sensation she’s tried to ignore. The crush she has on Aemond, usually kept carefully in check, creeps up on her as he continues to massage her scalp. His touch is both comforting and intimate, sending shivers down her spine.
Hormones are a nasty little thing, she surmises as her mild feelings refuse to go away. How could they, when he’s holding her like this?
She feels the need to speak if only to calm herself down.
“Daeron and I spoke today.”
His hands stop immediately, and his face hardens as he looks down at her. She looks up to meet his gaze, and she refuses to think of how close she is to his lips. She won’t.
Perhaps she is a little attracted to him. 
It’s natural, and honestly? An inevitability. He’s Aemond. Anyone with proper vision and a sound mind would be attracted to him. She’s just lucky that she knows him well enough to be part of his space.
It’s stupid and even a bit silly. She’ll be over it just fine.
She moves away from him, sitting facing him with crossed legs. “What did he say?” He asks, and she spots the defensiveness in his tone.
“Nothing to worry about, it was nice actually.” She smiles, still very fond of her long-time best friend. “We just caught up and he was telling me about KLU. He also said he had plans to visit here in the summer, so I’m quite excited!”
“And how can you be sure that he’s not going to let himself be pulled away again?”
“About that…” She sighs. Regardless of how messy their equation had been towards the end of school, she has grown back her affinity for the youngest Targaryen brother. She supposes all they needed was time. “I asked about him and Floris today, he seemed very hesitant with his answers.”
“Hm.” She hears the pop of each of his knuckles as he cracks them with a concentrated look on his face.
“I don’t know. I think he’s lying.”
“You’re sure?”
“I know him. I know him well, like the back of my hand. I know when he’s lying. He didn’t sound like himself. I worry for him.”
“It’s not your place to do anything until he asks for help.”
“But I didn’t even-”
“You know him and I know you. You’d trip over yourself trying to help him.”
Her shoulders slump as she realizes he’s right. It is in Daeron’s nature to come to her when he’s down, and it is in her nature to be there for him. She’s wired that way, truly. How can she not be, when she’s been that way for as long as she’s known him?
“I’d rather you not be hurt again. Daeron is… careless. He and Aegon never consider anything beyond the next ten minutes, and they leave a big mess in their wake.”
She smirks. “Are you using me as an excuse to take shots at your brothers?”
She sees the corner of his lips twitch, and she brings her hands together as she sighs once more. “I just… I’ve had time to get over the fact that we drifted apart. But it made me quite sad that he felt the need to lie to me and smooth things rather than actually tell me what’s going on, you know?”
“Happens.” His replies are curt and his disposition is rougher. She doesn’t know why, and she refuses to let it grow. “Nothing you can do about it,” he adds.
“Hm.”
The sounds of the documentary keep the room from being pin drop silent, and she gets off the sofa to go to the fridge. “We’ve run out of cheesecake.” She says, coming back to where she was sitting before.
“Yeah, I need to get more.”
“You could have gotten some when you went to Moonbloom a few days ago.”
Aemond’s nervousness was almost imperceptible to anyone who didn't know him well. But to her, the subtle shifts were as clear as daylight. She noticed how his jaw tightened just a fraction, the way his eyes seemed to flicker with an almost invisible tension. His usually steady hands would still, fingers curling ever so slightly into his palms. He’d draw in a slow, controlled breath, his chest rising just a bit higher than usual.
“When did you see me?”
The eyebrow of his functional eye lifts just a little, almost as if he’s asking her how she knew. "I saw Vhagar parked outside. Figured nobody else had a bike that looked similar. Thought you may be with someone, so I didn’t want to intrude."
"Professor Rivers," he replies, his tone dangerously neutral. "I was working on my papers about the expedition, using them for my semester submission, and we bumped into each other."
"Oh, okay. Weird, isn’t it? To bump into professors outside of campus. Like people let out of their natural habitat."
"Hm. Perhaps." His cheeks take on a faint pink hue, and she can’t help but smile.
"Why are you blushing?" she asks, laughing heartily, her eyes crinkling with amusement. "You don’t have a crush on her or something, do you?"
"Gods, no," he replies quickly, the words almost too quick. It’s a lighthearted quip to her, nothing more, but the slight tilt in his tone lingers in her mind, a small seed of curiosity planted.
“I mean, she is pretty. I wouldn’t blame you.” She laughs, trying to tease him further and he disappointedly nods side to side.
A few hours go by as they continue to pass the time, but Aemond seems a little tense from thereon out. He’s quieter - if that’s even possible - and his responses, more measured. She notices the way he occasionally bites the inside of his cheek, a habit he has when something's bothering him. His fingers tap lightly against his knee in an uneven rhythm, betraying his otherwise calm demeanor.
When she asks him a question, he pauses just a moment longer than usual before answering, as if carefully choosing his words. The slight furrow in his brow, the way his gaze occasionally drifts to the floor, and the almost imperceptible sighs he lets out - they all speak of an unease that she spots effortlessly.
These are the times when she hates knowing the Targaryen children as well as she does.
She watches him closely, feeling a pang of guilt. He’s not the kind to take these things to heart usually, but something about her teasing seems to have unsettled him this time. She no longer feels welcome, and she knows he’d rather be left alone now and to find her when he’s ready for her again. She doesn’t like that it has to be this way, but giving him his space is the most she can do.
She stands abruptly, murmuring something about an early class in the morning and how she has to go. He immediately softens then, and stands idly with his hands in his pockets as she packs her bag. 
She doesn’t like leaving him like this, but just as she moves to the door, she turns at the sound of his voice and the touch of his hand, holding onto her wrist. With his other hand at the back of his neck, his look is almost sheepish. “Listen, sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable-”
“I’m sorry too. It wasn’t funny to tease about your professors. Didn’t realize you were quite touchy about it.”
“I’m not, just… I don’t know what happened.”
Her gaze is fixed at his strong hand holding hers, and she looks at it for too long before he notices it and drops it like hot coal. She misses the warmth of him immediately with a strange overwhelming feeling she cannot put into words. It’s not her silly little crush on him, it’s just a natural physical reaction, she tells herself.
She softens and melts immediately at his peculiar attempt to smooth things over with her, and it is heartwarming to her that he tries. “Aemond, it’s okay. You’re fine. If anything, I should apologize and I am sorry.”
“Neither of us should be apologizing, this is a non-issue.” He says, and she recognises the finality of his tone. There is no space for debate; and in all honesty, she doesn’t know why a throwaway statement became a big deal anyway.
“Okay.” As is her habit, she leans up on her tiptoes and kisses him on his warm cheek before saying bye. Tonight however, neither of them seem to want to leave each other as they continue to be glued to where they stand. She notices the ring on his finger and remembers Daeron, her mind racing to the conversation they had once more. Her mind travels to every word he said on their phone call, and the words rush out of her before she can help herself.
“You wouldn’t ever lie to me, would you?”
He sighs, leaning on the doorway with his hands folded into his chest. She cannot deny how effortlessly good he looks right then.
“I’d never hurt you.”
“Okay.” She absentmindedly nods as she repeats the words to herself and she bites her lip. She clutches onto her sling bag as she finally moves away.
She doesn't quite dwell on the fact that he promised not to hurt her but didn't exactly promise never to lie.
Tumblr media
The thrum of music pulses through the packed house, every beat vibrating through her bones. She scans the crowd, trying to spot Arianne, but her friend has disappeared into the sea of bodies. She shrugs, taking another sip of her beer. The alcohol has dulled her senses just enough to make everything feel a little softer around the edges.
As she leans against the wall, Willas Tyrell saunters over, a confident smile playing on his lips. They’ve been eyeing each other all night, and now, with eight rounds of beer warming her veins, she feels bolder than usual.
"Hey, lost your friend?" he asks, his voice smooth and warm.
"Yeah, Arianne's somewhere in this madness," she replies, laughing lightly. "But it's not so bad. I found you."
He chuckles, taking a step closer. "Lucky me. What are you drinking?"
"Beer. Not my first choice, but it does the job."
"Well, if you're up for something better, I’ve got some whiskey upstairs," he says, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Interested?"
She arches an eyebrow, feeling a thrill of excitement. "Whiskey, huh? That does sound tempting. Is that all on offer though?"
"Why don’t you come and find out?" he teases, holding out his hand.
Without hesitation, she takes it, feeling the warmth of his fingers wrap around hers. They weave through the crowded living room, climbing the stairs to a quieter part of the house. The music grows fainter, the air cooler, as they reach an empty room at the end of the hall.
He closes the door behind them, and she turns to face him, her heart pounding with anticipation. They are inches apart, the charged energy between them palpable.
"You know," she says, her voice low. "I've always thought you were kind of cute."
"Kind of cute?" he repeats, a playful grin spreading across his face. "I was hoping for more than 'kind of.'"
"Well, you might have to work for it," she challenges, stepping closer until their bodies are almost touching.
He reaches into his bag and pulls out a small flask, unscrewing the cap and offering it to her. "How about some of this?"
She takes a sip, the burn of the whiskey warming her insides and adding to the haze in her mind. She hands it back to him, their fingers brushing in the exchange, sending a shiver down her spine.
"Not bad," she says, licking her lips. "Maybe you do have good taste."
He laughs softly, his eyes darkening with desire. "Glad you think so. Now, where were we?"
"Right about here," she whispers, closing the distance between them.
He doesn't need any more encouragement. Willas cups her face with one hand, the other sliding around her waist as he pulls her in for a kiss. It is slow and deliberate at first, but quickly grows more intense, their mouths moving hungrily against each other. She can taste the faint hint of whiskey on his lips, mingling with the lingering taste of alcohol on her own.
Her hands roam over his chest, feeling the firmness of his muscles through his shirt. He responds by sliding his fingers under the hem of her top, lifting it over her head and tossing it aside. His touch is electric, sending shivers down her spine as he deftly unhooks her bra and lets it fall to the floor.
"You’re full of surprises," she murmurs, her breath hitching as he kisses down her neck.
"You have no idea," he replies, his voice husky with need.
He pushes her onto the bed, the world around them narrowing to just the two of them. She lands on her back, looking up at him with a mixture of desire and haziness, the room spinning slightly around her. Willas hovers above her, his eyes dark with lust as he takes in the sight of her bare skin. He leans down, capturing her lips in another searing kiss, his hands exploring her body with a desperate urgency. She arches into his touch, her fingers tangling in his hair as she pulls him closer.
Their kisses grow more frantic, each movement a testament to their mutual need. He trails his lips down her collarbone, pausing to nip at the sensitive skin, eliciting a gasp from her. His hands slide lower, brushing against her waist, before moving to undo the button of her jeans.
She’s caged between his strong arms, with nowhere to move. For a fleeting moment, the sensation is thrilling. But then, as Willas's hands slide lower, the room spins faster, and the walls seem to close in. Her breath catches in her throat, and she’s suddenly transported back to that night in school with Jason Lannister, his oppressive presence, the helplessness, the terror.
A cold sweat breaks out on her skin. The memory floods her mind: Jason's hands on her, her desperate attempts to push him away, the fear that froze her limbs. The room spins more violently now, and the warmth of Willas's body becomes suffocating.
"Stop," she whispers, her voice barely audible over the pounding in her ears.
Willas doesn't hear her, his kisses growing more insistent. The panic rises in her chest, making it hard to breathe.
"Stop," she says again, louder this time, but it still feels like she’s shouting underwater.
Her heart races, and her vision blurs. She tries to push him away, her hands trembling. "Willas, stop," she says more firmly, her voice cracking.
This time, he hears her. He immediately pulls back, his eyes wide with concern. "Are you okay?" he asks, his voice gentle but edged with worry.
She shakes her head, tears spilling down her cheeks. "I can't... I can't do this. I'm sorry."
He moves away quickly, giving her space. "Hey, it’s okay. It's okay," he reassures her, his tone soft and understanding. He sits beside her, not touching, giving her the room she needs.
She sits up, hugging her knees to her chest, trying to steady her breathing. The room still feels like it's spinning, and her thoughts are a jumbled mess. Willas watches her with genuine concern, not pushing, just waiting.
After a few moments, he reaches for her discarded top and hands it to her along with her bra. "Here, put this on. Take your time."
"I'm so sorry," she says, her voice barely above a whisper.
"Don’t apologize," he says softly. “You’re good, just breathe. You’re fine.”
She nods, focusing on her breathing, trying to regain control. The panic begins to ebb, replaced by a shaky calm. Willas stays beside her, offering quiet support.
"Thank you," she finally manages to say, looking at him with gratitude and a lingering hint of embarrassment.
"Anytime," he replies with a gentle smile. "Do you want me to call someone?”
“No, I… I think I’m gonna just… go.”
“Let me help you.”
“It’s okay. Can you just… I need a moment, if that’s okay. I’m so sorry if I ruined tonight for you.”
“You’re alright. I don’t feel good letting you go off alone like this though.”
“It’s okay. Thank you.”
She steps out of the house, the cool night air hitting her like a splash of cold water. The noise of the party fades behind her, replaced by the quieter sounds of the street. Scattered red cups and empty beer bottles litter the front yard, remnants of a night that feels distant and surreal now. A figure lies passed out on the lawn, oblivious to the world as others continue to mill about inside.
She walks to the corner of the pavement, her steps slow and unsteady. The streetlight above her makes the world feel too bright and too stark. She sits down, her knees drawn up to her chest, and tries to steady her breathing. The cool concrete is a small comfort, grounding her as she struggles to calm her racing heart.
With trembling hands, she pulls out her phone and dials Aemond’s number. The ringing seems to echo in her ears, each tone stretching into what feels like an eternity. Finally, the call connects, and she hears the distant, muffled sound of conversation.
“Aemond,” she says, her voice cracking and barely more than a whisper. “I—I need you. I’m… I’m outside Margaery Tyrell’s party.”
There’s a brief pause on the line. She hears the faint hum of a cheerful woman’s voice, laughter floating in the background. A pang of guilt hits her hard. She feels like an intruder, her mind racing as she realizes she might be interrupting something important.
“I’m so sorry,” she chokes out, her voice breaking. “I—I’m really sorry for disturbing you. I didn’t mean to interrupt… whoever you're with. I just— I’m so scared. Can you… can you come get me? Please?”
Her breathing comes in ragged bursts, her words tumbling out in a breathless, almost incoherent rush. The panic clawing at her chest makes it hard to focus, and the alcohol hasn’t worn off one bit.
“Wylde?” Aemond’s voice is suddenly urgent, cutting through her frantic apologies. There’s a concern in his tone that makes her stomach clench.  Don’t move. I’ll be there soon. Just breathe, okay?”
She struggles to calm her racing heart, her breaths coming in short, uneven gasps. “I’m so sorry,” she repeats, her voice trembling with desperation. “I’m really sorry… I just… I can’t… One minute we were kissing and the next I’m crying, I can't breathe...I-”
“Wylde, listen to me,” Aemond says firmly, but gently. “It’s okay. I’m on my way. Just stay where you are. I need you to breathe and stay calm. I’ll be there as fast as I can.”
The call ends abruptly, and she is left in the cold night air, clutching her phone with shaking hands. Her breaths come out in shaky, uneven puffs as she tries to focus on Aemond’s calming words. The street feels both stark and surreal, the shadows around her stretching long and foreboding. She pulls her jacket tighter around her, trying to find comfort in its warmth while waiting for him to arrive.
Tumblr media
As they arrive at his apartment, the familiar rumble of the motorbike fades as he turns the keys. Aemond helps her off the bike with a gentle but firm hand, guiding her carefully up the stairs and into his apartment. The door swings open to reveal a cozy space, bathed in the dim, warm glow of a few scattered lamps.
He holds onto her with one hand, using his free hand for everything else. Her head rests under his chin, and she can’t help but nuzzle herself into his neck and make herself at home as his warmth pervades her dulled senses. 
He leads her inside and guides her to the bathroom. With a tender touch, he helps her sit on the edge of the tub. The gentle hum of the apartment and the soft rustling of his movements are a soothing backdrop to her foggy consciousness. He rummages through a cabinet, pulling out a bottle of water and painkillers.
“Here,” he says softly, handing her the water and pills. “You should take these. They’ll help with the headache.”
She nods weakly, managing to swallow the medication with a few sips of water. Her head feels heavy, and her thoughts are a jumbled mess, but the care in his voice and his steady presence offer a small measure of relief.
Aemond helps her to her feet and guides her to the bedroom. The room is dim, the only light coming from a small bedside lamp. He pulls out a clean pair of shorts and one of his t-shirts from a drawer. Gently, he helps her out of her clothes, the fabric of her dress feeling foreign against her skin as it’s removed. He helps her into the comfortable shorts and oversized t-shirt, the soft material a welcome contrast to the night’s chaos.
As he tucks her into bed, pulling the sheets up around her, he is both careful and attentive. She shifts under the covers, trying to get comfortable, but her eyes are heavy and her body feels weighed down by the evening’s events. She feels his warm lips on her forehead once more, and she reaches out to hold onto his wrist before he goes away.
“Stay. Please.” she murmurs, her voice barely audible as she begs.
Aemond’s gaze softens. “I’m not going anywhere,” he reassures her, settling down on the edge of the bed. He sits there for a moment, his hand gently stroking her hair, the motion soothing and familiar.
“Thank you,” she whispers, her voice wavering slightly. “I’m sorry for all this.”
She hears the faint ticking of a clock as her heartbeat calms down. The rustling of sheets as Aemond adjusts himself to join her. The warm golden glow of the bedside lamp. The warmth of her hand in his under the sheets. The feel of his thumb gently moving over her knuckles. The softness of his hands as he brushes off stray hairs off her face. The strength of it as he cradles her head like it’d break if he pressed further.
Tumblr media
Aemond wakes in the middle of the night, his hand instinctively reaching out to the empty space beside him. The cool, undisturbed sheets where her warmth should be jolt him fully awake, a sudden surge of concern piercing through the remnants of his sleep. He sits up quickly, the room around him still cloaked in the deep shadows of night, and listens intently. The faint glow emanating from the kitchen draws his attention, a small beacon in the darkness.
He slips out of bed, his bare feet silent against the floor as he pads softly toward the light. Each step feels measured and deliberate, his senses heightened in the quiet stillness of the early morning. The corridor seems longer than usual, the dim light at the end creating an almost surreal atmosphere, as if he’s moving through a dream.
As he approaches the kitchen, the scene gradually comes into focus. She’s sitting at the counter, bathed in the soft, warm glow of the single dim yellow light over the countertop. The rest of the kitchen is enveloped in darkness, the contrast making her appear almost ethereal. Her presence is both comforting and concerning.
She’s wearing one of his oversized t-shirts and a pair of his shorts, her bare feet resting on the lower rung of the counter-height stool. The loose fabric drapes over her frame in a way that makes her look even smaller and more vulnerable. Her posture is slightly hunched, and she’s absently stirring the contents of a mug, the soft clinking of the spoon against the ceramic creating a gentle, rhythmic sound that fills the otherwise silent space.
He takes a moment to observe her, his heart aching at the sight. Her hair falls messily around her face, and her nose looks flared. She seems lost in thought, her eyes focused on the swirling liquid in the mug, as if trying to find answers in its depths. The tension in her shoulders is palpable, and he can see the strain of the night’s events weighing heavily on her.
He doesn’t yet know what’s happened. All he knows is that she’d been in a bad time once more, and it’s one too many times for someone as sensitive as she is. Her eyes are downcast, lost in thought, and she seems miles away, even though she’s right there in front of him. 
Aemond watches her for a moment, noticing the way she grips the mug tightly, as if drawing strength from its warmth. Stepping into the light, he moves towards her with a quiet grace, not wanting to startle her. She looks up as he approaches, her eyes meeting his with a mixture of surprise and relief. He pulls out a stool beside her and sits down, their knees almost touching, creating an intimate, comforting space amidst the darkness.
“You should be sleeping,” he says softly, concern evident in his voice.
She lets out a small, tired sigh, her fingers tightening around the mug. “I couldn’t sleep,” she admits, her voice barely above a whisper. “Everything just… it feels too much.”
They sit in silence for a while, the atmosphere thick with unspoken emotions. She slowly sips from the mug—warm milk, he notices. His eyes wander to the honey bottle at the far end of the counter, suggesting she had been stirring it in when he came in. The soft clinking of the spoon against the mug fades into the background, replaced by the quiet, steady rhythm of their breathing.
His hand rests gently on her thigh, his fingers making slow, soothing movements that help to calm her. She feels the warmth and comfort of his touch, and instinctively, she settles her hand over his, drawing strength from the simple contact. Time seems to slow down, and they remain like this for a while, enveloped in the stillness of the moment.
He looks at her, seeing the vulnerability in her eyes, and he remembers the first time he realized he had some sort of feelings for her - fleeting, if not definitive. Back in King's Landing, in her bedroom, he had been so close to her that he’d had half a mind to kiss her. But she had been so troubled, and he knew from seeing Aegon and Helaena, that no good comes from entering into anything when you're not quite yourself.
He thought he would ask her out when she came to Oldtown, imagining a fresh start in a new place. But by then, the distance had played its part. 
His feelings, once intense in the way that only teenage introverts could experience, had started to dissolve, replaced by the new experiences and people that college inevitably brings into one's life. And then there was Alys. With Alys, there was no power play or domination that one would expect from a relationship with the age gap that they have - just two people who understood each other's interests and passions deeply, like no one else in their lives did. They were kindred spirits, and being with her felt easy and right. Alys was good to him, and their relationship felt solid and mature - regardless of how shaky the existence of it would seem to everyone around him.
Yet, as he sits here with her, he takes in her soft face, framed by her hair and lit up by the golden dim light. It is then that he realizes that his feelings - no matter how mild, how fleeting - never completely went away.
Finally, Aemond breaks the silence, his voice gentle and full of concern. “What happened?” he asks, his eyes searching hers for answers.
“I was at the party, and Will Tyrell and I were flirting.” His hand tightens over the smooth expanse of the skin of her thigh. “I’d had like… ten rounds of beer or something. One thing led to another and next thing I know, we’re making out in an empty room and…” She exhales with more effort than is required for her to live, and he encourages her to go on. “It just took me back to Jason Lannister for a moment and I started panicking. Couldn’t breathe for a moment there, really.”
“Hm.”
She leans her head down to be eye level with him, and she takes his hand in hers before she lets out a playful smile. “You’re like… my knight in a black motorcycle now, you know? Twice now I’ve had weird things happen to me at a party, and you've come to the rescue both times.”
“It’s not funny,” he says. He’d genuinely felt his heart stop when he heard her panicked voice over the phone at Alys’ house.
“It’s not. Sorry, I’m just grateful for you.”
Her hand leaves his to cradle his cheek. She’s the one who was found reeking of alcohol and vomit, and somehow he’s the one that needs comforting. “You’re always so serious, hm? So serious…” He grunts in response.
“Thank you. For being with me.”
He’s never been good with compliments, and this is a heavy one that he cannot wrap his mind around. He lets it wash over him like a calm evening breeze.
Tumblr media
When her mug is empty and they come back to his bed, neither of them are in the right mindspace to wonder about how easily intimacy comes to them. 
Instead, she chooses to watch him, his silhouette. She’s still tired and hazy from the alcohol, and given the moment they’ve just had and the complete darkness of his bedroom, she can’t help but say it.
“You’re pretty.”
He doesn’t react, so she feels emboldened enough to continue. “You have such pretty eyes too. I always thought about it, but you always hated talking about your eyes so I never quite bothered with telling you.”
“Hm.”
Her quiet knight on a black motorcycle. 
How the fuck is she supposed to get over him now?
Tumblr media
She wakes slowly, the world coming into focus as the soft light of morning filters through the blinds. She feels the warmth of Aemond’s chest against her back, his arm draped loosely around her waist. There’s a quiet comfort in the way they’re entangled, as if this is exactly where she’s meant to be. She’s still wearing his clothes - his t-shirt and shorts - and somehow, it feels like the most natural thing in the world.
Her gaze drifts over to the bedside table, and she spots his reading glasses resting on top of a copy of Ten Thousand Ships. She thinks about how she never wants to see a table without his glasses again. 
The thought lingers, surprising her with its intensity. She tries not to move, not wanting to break the spell of the moment, and instead lets her eyes take in the little details around the room.
The leather jacket hanging neatly on a hook behind the door catches her attention, standing out in what she could only describe as clinical cleanliness. The pale walls, the simplicity of the space - it’s all so Aemond. Everything is meticulously arranged, no clutter in sight, just like him. Every little thing in this room reflects who he is, and she finds herself memorizing it all, as if trying to hold onto this feeling for as long as she can.
Before her thoughts can go further, she hears him stir behind her, his voice low and groggy. “Morning,” he murmurs, his breath warm against the back of her neck.
She turns her head slightly, enough to catch a glimpse of him. “Morning,” she replies softly, a small smile playing on her lips.
Aemond tightens his arm around her waist, pulling her just a little closer, and she feels her heart swell with a warmth that she isn’t ready to let go of. This, right here, feels like everything she didn’t know she needed.
She shifts slightly in his arms, just enough to face him. There’s a comfortable silence between them, one that feels both familiar and new. She traces lazy circles on the back of his hand with her finger, feeling the steady rise and fall of his breath.
“This is nice.” she says with a playful grin, trying to keep things light despite the weight in her chest. “Girlfriend behavior. Waking up in your bed, wearing your clothes… I’m basically halfway there.”
Aemond raises an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth quirking up in amusement. “Is that so? You’re already planning our future together, then?”
She laughs softly, shaking her head. “We’d probably spend our weekends at bookstores and museums. You’d drag me to some obscure historical sites, and I’d make you try every new coffee shop in town while I move around taking photos.”
“Sounds terrible,” he deadpans, though the warmth in his eyes betrays him.
“Absolutely dreadful, the most boring couple ever.” She agrees, her tone just as teasing. “But, hey, I’d get to borrow your shirts all the time, so maybe it wouldn’t be so bad.”
Aemond smirks, but his expression softens as he looks at her. “Are you alright?” His voice is gentle, laced with concern.
She nods, trying to brush it off with a smile. “Yeah, I’m good.”
He doesn’t let it go, though, his thumb brushing lightly against her side. “Really?” 
Everywhere he touches, her heart seems to follow. It skips a beat at the sincerity in his eyes, and she feels the familiar tug of emotions she’s not quite ready to name. “I promise, Aemond. I’m fine.”
He studies her for a moment longer before finally nodding, though the worry doesn’t entirely leave his face. “Hm.”
She can’t help but laugh at his persistence, leaning in to kiss his cheek lightly. “I’m alright, I swear.”
She presses a hand to her forehead, feeling the dull ache settle behind her eyes. “I’ve got a slight headache,” she admits, her voice a little groggy. “And I could really use some food.”
Aemond nods, concern flickering across his face. “I’ll make us breakfast.”
They both slide out of bed, and she follows him to the bathroom where they keep spare toothbrushes for each other. It’s a simple, unspoken thing - having brushes at each other’s places because they often sleep over - but this is the first time she’s woken up with his arms around her. As she brushes her teeth beside him, the domesticity of it all makes her blush. It feels so natural, so easy, and yet there’s something about it that sends her heart racing.
After rinsing her mouth, she drinks a glass of water to ease the remnants of her headache before heading to the kitchen. She takes her usual place on one of the bar stools behind the counter, turning on the coffee machine. The sound of it humming to life is oddly soothing, and she watches as Aemond walks in, already rolling up the sleeves of his black sweatshirt to get started.
He pulls out the ingredients, his movements efficient and practiced. Wylde offers to help, and he nods her over without hesitation. As she steps closer, he lifts a small slice of cut avocado to her lips, eyes not moving away from the chopping board - habitual, it all seems habitual. She grunts, leaning in to eat it straight from his hand before taking over with slicing the bread.
They work together in comfortable silence, moving around each other with the ease of familiarity. Aemond cooks the eggs while she toasts the sourdough, and before long, they’re sitting at the counter with plates of food in front of them. The avocado is perfectly creamy, the eggs just the right amount of runny, the toast crisp and warm and her coffee is just right. 
Then she remembers he found her a right mess last night, and he’s simply being nice to a friend who had a bad night.
She wonders if the girl he’s hiding from her is perfect for him. She wonders if she ever embarasses herself in front of him like she clearly did last night. She wonders if he’s made her toast. She wonders if she’s woken up to the warmth of his lean arms wrapped around her waist. She wonders-
“What’s on your mind?”
She nods from side to side, a reassuring smile that is convincing enough that he doesn’t push further.
They eat in peaceful silence, exchanging small smiles as they enjoy the meal. It’s a quiet moment, but there’s a warmth in it that neither of them can ignore. When they’re done, they clear the dishes together, and for a brief moment, she lets herself imagine that this is what it could be like - easy and comfortable.
She wanted to catch him by the shoulders. She wanted to hug him till it hurt and her feet left the ground. She wanted to tuck her head into his neck and breathe in the smell of him, bask in the warmth of him. 
Choose me, choose me, choose me, choose-
She wants him. 
Gods.
She says thank you and leaves instead.
Tumblr media
The next few weeks pass in a series of moments - each one small and seemingly insignificant, yet all of them add up to something much larger in her heart. It’s as if the universe has conspired to put Aemond in her path at every turn, and with each encounter, she finds herself falling deeper into feelings she’s not quite ready to name.
In the university hallways, she always spots him first. He’s usually leaning against the wall, one hand in his pocket, the other holding a book he seems completely absorbed in. The early morning light filters through the tall windows, casting a golden hue over him. She notices the way his hair catches the light, the soft strands glinting silver against the dark fabric of his jacket. He looks so focused, so utterly engrossed in whatever he’s reading, that she almost doesn’t want to interrupt. But then he glances up, meeting her eyes, and a small, rare smile pulls at his lips.
“Morning,” he says, his voice low and smooth.
“Morning,” she replies, feeling her own smile spreading as she walks over.
The rest of their walk is silent until their hands reach out to graze at each other for just a few moments before they go their separate ways.
Tumblr media
A few days later, she finds herself in the library, hunting down a book for one of her Foundation of Art in Essos assignments. The place is quiet, the scent of old paper and ink filling the air, and she’s completely lost in the stacks when she hears a familiar voice.
“Looking for something?”
She turns to find Aemond standing just a few feet away, a small stack of books in his arms. His eyes flicker to the title in her hand, and she swears she sees a hint of amusement in them.
“Yeah, just…this one,” she says, holding up the book she’s just found.
He nods, stepping closer. “That’s a good one. You might also want to check out the one by Mallister - it gives a different perspective.”
She takes his word and joins him at his table. She lets herself blush and be bothered by their feet touching under the table occasionally.
Tumblr media
In their one shared class, she finds herself sneaking glances at him more often than she’d like to admit. Aemond always sits a few rows ahead, his attention fixed on the professor. She watches the way he takes notes, his handwriting neat and precise, and the way he occasionally pushes his hair back when it falls into his eyes. It’s such a small thing, but it makes her smile every time.
One day, he catches her looking. Instead of brushing it off or ignoring her, he turns slightly in his seat and raises an eyebrow, a playful challenge in his gaze. She feels her cheeks heat up, but she doesn’t look away. Instead, she raises her own eyebrow in response, a silent dare.
After class, they walk together, discussing the lecture and the points that stood out to them. Aemond’s insights are sharp and thoughtful, and she finds herself hanging on to every word he says. There’s something about the way he sees the world - so different from anyone else - that fascinates her.
Then again, he could tell her that the dragons have come back to life - and she’d find a way to believe that too.
Tumblr media
Cafe Moonbloom - her favorite cafe at Oldtown - becomes another place where their paths cross. It’s a cozy spot, filled with the aroma of freshly brewed coffee and soft, ambient music. She often comes here to study or relax, and more often than not, Aemond shows up too, as if drawn by the same comforting atmosphere.
One afternoon, she’s sitting at a corner table, sipping her usual lavender latte, when he walks in. He spots her immediately, and after ordering his drink, he joins her at the table without hesitation.
She smiles. Seems it’s all she’s capable of doing in his presence these days.
They sit in comfortable silence for a while, each of them absorbed in their own work. But every now and then, she finds herself looking up, catching glimpses of him as he reads or types on his laptop. 
At one point, he reaches across the table to take a sip of her drink, curiosity in his eyes. She lets him, laughing softly when he makes a face at the taste.
“Not a fan?” she teases.
“Too floral,” he replies, but there’s a warmth in his voice that makes her heart skip a beat.
“You say that each time.”
Tumblr media
“That’s it,” she declares, looking over at Aemond, who’s deep into his notes. “We need a break. A real break.”
Aemond glances up, raising an eyebrow. They’re sitting in her flat, surrounded by textbooks and empty coffee cups. She closes her laptop with a decisive snap. “A break,” she repeats, leaning back against the couch and stretching her arms above her head. “We’ve been drowning in work for weeks. Let’s take a day off tomorrow and just… see the city. No papers, no studying. I can’t anymore.”
He considers her words for a moment, then slowly nods, a small smile forming on his lips. “Alright.”
When tomorrow comes, they’re on his motorbike - and she has no idea what he has planned.
The decision is made in a heartbeat. Aemond’s nod is all the confirmation she needs, and by morning, they’re zipping through the streets on his motorbike. The city blurs around them as the wind whips through her hair, the sound of the engine filling her ears. She clings to him, her arms wrapped tightly around his waist, trusting him completely as they speed through the early morning light.
They weave through the streets, bypassing the usual morning traffic as the city slowly begins to wake up. The cool morning air carries the scent of freshly baked bread and brewing coffee, mingling with the salty tang of the nearby river. Her excitement only grows as they approach the Honeywine, the river shimmering under the pale sunlight.
Finally, Aemond guides the bike down a quiet lane and comes to a stop near the edge of the river. She can see the Quill and Tankard ahead—a tall, timbered building leaning slightly southward, the dark wood exterior glowing in the morning light. The pub is nestled on an island in the middle of the Honeywine, connected to the rest of the city by an old plank bridge.
Aemond parks Vhagar, and they both dismount. She removes her helmet, her hair tousled and windswept, and follows Aemond as he leads the way to the bridge. The wooden planks creak slightly underfoot, adding to the charm of the place. She glances over the side, watching the water ripple below, the sound of the river soothing after their wild ride.
“You brought me to the Quill and Tankard?” she asks, her voice filled with pleasant surprise as they reach the other side of the bridge, her fingers brushing against his arm.
Aemond glances at her with a small, knowing smile. “Good spot to start,” he replies.
As they step inside, the warmth of the pub wraps around them like a cozy embrace. The common room is inviting, with wooden beams crisscrossing the ceiling and sunlight filtering through the tall, narrow windows. The smell of bacon, eggs, and freshly baked bread wafts through the air, making her stomach growl in anticipation.
They find a table near the window, the perfect spot to enjoy the view of the river and the old apple trees outside. Aemond shrugs off his leather jacket, draping it over the back of his chair, his movements casual but undeniably graceful. She follows suit, but can’t help but notice how effortlessly he commands the space around him.
When their breakfast arrives - thick slices of sourdough toast topped with peanut butter, peaches, and pomegranate, alongside a pot of rich, dark coffee—she sighs in contentment, her eyes sparkling as she glances at Aemond. “This is perfect,” she says, her voice soft and sincere.
He nods, the corners of his lips lifting into a faint smile as he takes a sip of his coffee. “I’m glad,” he replies, his gaze lingering on her a moment longer than necessary. She thinks her heart actually skips a beat.
They eat slowly, savoring the food and the easy conversation that flows between them. Every now and then, their knees brush under the table, sending a little thrill through her that she tries to ignore, though the faint flush on her cheeks might give her away. Aemond seems to notice, a small, teasing smile playing at his lips whenever their eyes meet.
After they finish, they linger for a while longer, sipping the last of their coffee and enjoying the calm, the comfortable silence between them punctuated by the occasional shared glance and knowing smile. When it’s finally time to leave, she feels a reluctant tug in her chest. She doesn’t want the morning to end, but she knows they have the whole day ahead of them.
As they cross the old plank bridge again, she reaches out and takes Aemond’s hand, giving it a light squeeze. His skin is warm against hers, and she can’t help but notice how naturally their fingers intertwine. He glances at her, his expression softening as he squeezes back.
“Where to next?” she asks, her voice carrying a playful lilt as she tilts her head, her eyes searching for a clue.
Aemond smirks, his eye glinting with the hint of another surprise. “You’ll see,” he murmurs, his voice low and smooth, sending a shiver of anticipation down her spine.
When they finally arrive at the Starry Sept, she hops off the bike, her eyes wide with wonder as she takes in the towering structure before them. The sept stands like a sentinel over the city, its seven-pointed star gleaming in the sunlight.
“This is incredible,” she breathes, her excitement palpable as she hurries ahead, eager to explore. She glances back at Aemond, who trails behind with a small smile on his lips, his phone in hand as he quietly captures the moment—the soaring architecture, the play of light and shadow, and her own vibrant enthusiasm as she moves from one point of interest to the next.
She leads the way, her steps light as she marvels at the intricately carved statues and the colorful stained-glass windows that adorn the sept. Every now and then, she turns to share her excitement with him, her voice animated as she points out something new—a particularly beautiful mosaic, a hidden alcove, the way the sunlight pours through the windows, casting rainbows on the stone floor.
Aemond, as usual, is quieter, but she can see the way his gaze softens whenever he looks at her, how he pauses to take photos not just of the sept but of her too, capturing the way her eyes light up with each discovery. There’s something in his expression, a quiet contentment that makes her heart flutter whenever their eyes meet.
They wander deeper into the sept, through narrow corridors that twist and turn like a labyrinth, the ancient stones cool under their fingertips. She is in awe of the place, her footsteps echoing in the silence as they venture further inside.
When they reach a section that is clearly marked as restricted, she hesitates, looking at him with a raised brow. “Are we allowed in there?” she asks, a mix of curiosity and caution in her voice.
Aemond’s response is a single word, spoken with quiet confidence. “Otto.”
She laughs softly, the sound echoing in the quiet corridor. “Of course. Should’ve guessed.”
With a smirk, he pushes open the heavy wooden door, leading them into a part of the sept that few ever see. The air here is different, almost sacred, and she feels a shiver of reverence as her fingers brush against the rough stone walls.
At one point, her foot catches on an uneven flagstone, and she stumbles, a startled gasp escaping her lips as she feels herself begin to fall. The world around her seems to tilt, the ancient stones rushing up to meet her, but before she can even process what’s happening, Aemond is there. He moves with a speed and grace that never ceases to amaze her, his strong arms enveloping her in a firm, protective embrace.
His hands settle on her waist, fingers splayed wide as if to shield her from the world itself. The sudden, intimate contact sends a jolt of electricity through her, making her pulse quicken and her breath hitch in her throat. For a moment, they are frozen like that, their bodies pressed close together, and all she can hear is the rapid pounding of her own heart.
Aemond’s chest is solid against her back, the warmth of his body seeping into hers, calming and steadying yet igniting something deep within her. His breath is warm and steady, ghosting across her ear in a way that sends shivers down her spine. She’s hyper-aware of every point of contact—the way his fingertips press gently but possessively into her sides, the rise and fall of his chest as he breathes, the subtle scent of leather and pine that clings to him.
She turns in his arms and for a moment, she thinks he might kiss her. The thought is dizzying, and she’s caught between hope and fear, between wanting to close her eyes and lean in, and wanting to pull back before everything changes. But then, almost as quickly as it began, the moment shifts. He blinks, the intensity in his gaze softening just a fraction, and she sees the flicker of restraint, the conscious decision as he takes a step back, putting a small but significant distance between them.
The loss of his warmth is immediate, almost jarring, and she feels the absence of his touch keenly, like a missing piece she hadn’t realized she was holding on to. He’s still close, still within reach, but the spell between them has broken, the moment passed, leaving behind a lingering sense of what might have been.
She gives him a small, grateful smile, though it feels a bit shaky, her heart still pounding in her chest. “Thanks,” she murmurs, her voice quieter than she intends, as if speaking too loudly might shatter whatever fragile understanding they’ve just shared.
He nods, his lips curving into a faint smile, though there’s something in his expression that she can’t quite read, something that leaves her wondering if he’s as affected by the moment as she is. His hand drops from her waist, but not before his fingers trail lightly down her arm, a touch so fleeting it’s almost like an afterthought, yet it leaves a trail of fire in its wake.
Eventually, they reach a small, secluded courtyard, open to the sky and bathed in golden light. She lets out a soft sigh as she looks around, her eyes wide with wonder.
Something has shifted. This much they both know.
Tumblr media
The ride back to her flat is quiet.
They’ve spent the entire day together, yet there’s a weight in the air between them, something  that hangs in the silence. The Starry Sept, the Quill and Tankard, the moments that lingered just a little too long - all of it circles in her mind, and she wonders if he’s thinking about it too.
She holds onto him just a little tighter.
As they near her apartment, she breaks the silence with a light-hearted comment. “You know, if someone told me a month ago that I’d be exploring the Starry Sept with you, sneaking into restricted areas like we’re in some spy movie, I’d have laughed them off.”
Aemond chuckles softly, the sound almost drowned out by the bike’s engine. “Guess you’re more adventurous than you thought.”
She grins, resting her chin on his shoulder as she speaks into his ear. “Or maybe you’re just a bad influence. You and your… Otto connections.”
He smirks, though she can’t see it through his helmet. “I prefer ‘resourceful.’”
She laughs, a light, musical sound that makes his chest tighten in a way he can’t quite explain. “Resourceful, huh? I’ll keep that in mind the next time I need to get into a restricted section of the library.”
He shakes his head, amused. “You’re unbelievable.”
“And you’re too serious,” she teases, nudging him gently with her knee. “You need to loosen up, Aemond. Enjoy life a little.”
“I enjoy life just fine,” he counters, though there’s a trace of defensiveness in his tone.
“Oh, really? Because from where I’m sitting, it looks like you could use a bit more fun.” She tilts her head, her eyes glinting with mischief. “Maybe that’s why we get along so well. I bring the fun, you bring the… brooding?”
“I do not brood,” he says, though there’s a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
She raises an eyebrow. “You totally brood. It’s your thing. That, and being all mysterious and - ”
“And what?” he interrupts, genuinely curious now.
She pauses, the words hanging in the air between them as they finally pull up to her building. He turns off the engine, the sudden silence almost deafening. Slowly, she slips off her helmet, her hair tumbling down around her shoulders as she considers her next words carefully.
“And… thoughtful,” she finally says, her voice softer, more serious now. “You notice things about people. You’re observant, and you care. Even if you don’t always show it.”
Aemond is quiet for a moment, processing her words. He steps off the bike, standing close to her as she sits on the seat, their proximity making her heart race. His voice is low, almost vulnerable. 
“More than you might think.”
There’s a moment of silence as they look at each other, the air between them thick. She bites her lip, her usual playfulness replaced by something deeper, more intense. “I know,” she whispers, her voice barely audible.
Aemond takes a step closer, his hands resting on either side of the bike, his body inches from hers. “You do?” he asks, his voice tinged with uncertainty.
She nods, her eyes searching his, looking for the truth in his words. “Yeah. I do.”
Aemond’s eyes hold hers for a long moment, the violet of his iris darkening as his gaze drops to her lips, then back to her eyes. She can see the conflict there, the way he’s holding himself back, the tension in the air between them charged with tension every passing second.
She inhales deeply, the cool night air doing nothing to calm the heat spreading through her body. Her fingers flex slightly, still gripping the edge of the seat, a lifeline to steady herself as she teeters on the edge of something she’s been avoiding for far too long.
He shifts closer, the space between them shrinking to almost nothing. His hands hover just above her thighs, the warmth of his body radiating through the thin fabric of her dress. She can feel the roughness of his breath against her skin, the steady rise and fall of his chest as he fights the same battle she is.
Pull him in, or let him pull away.
And then he’s moving, slow, deliberate, one hand lifting to trace the line of her jaw. His thumb brushes over her bottom lip, the contact so light it sends a shiver down her spine. She parts her lips slightly, instinctively, her breath catching in her throat.
Aemond watches her, his gaze intent, burning, like he’s committing every detail to memory. Her flushed cheeks, the way her lashes flutter as she looks up at him through half-lidded eyes, the way her breath hitches as his thumb drags down, grazing her chin.
She’s the one who leans in first, just enough for their noses to brush, for his breath to mingle with hers. “Aemond…” she murmurs, barely a whisper, a plea and a question all at once.
He doesn’t respond with words. Instead, his hand slides to the back of her neck, his fingers tangling in her hair as he closes the distance between them. His lips meet hers in a kiss that starts slow, tentative, like he’s testing the waters, unsure of how far she’ll let him go.
But she’s not holding back, not now. Her hands move to his chest, fingers curling into the fabric of his jacket as she pulls him closer, her lips parting to deepen the kiss. He responds in kind, a low sound escaping from the back of his throat as he presses against her, the kiss turning heated, urgent.
It’s not a gentle kiss, not after all the tension, the words, the stolen glances. It’s everything they’ve been holding back, all the frustration, the longing, the need crashing together in a tangle of lips and tongues and breathless gasps.
She shifts on the bike, her knees brushing against his thighs as she pulls him closer, needing more of him, needing to feel him everywhere. His hands slide to her waist, fingers digging in as he lifts her slightly, positioning her so she’s sitting on the very edge of the seat, her legs parting to make room for him.
Aemond steps between her thighs, his body pressing into hers, the kiss deepening as he takes control, his mouth claiming hers with a hunger that leaves her dizzy. Her hands slide up to his shoulders, gripping tight, as if she’s afraid he might pull away, that this might be a dream she’ll wake up from.
But he doesn’t pull away. If anything, he presses closer, his hands roaming over her back, her sides, mapping out every curve, every inch of her that he’s been dreaming of touching. His mouth moves against hers with a desperation that matches her own, a need to make up for all the lost time, all the moments they could have had but didn’t.
She tilts her head back slightly, giving him better access as his lips move to her jaw, then down to her neck. He kisses a line down to the hollow of her throat, his teeth grazing her skin just enough to make her gasp, her nails digging into his clothed shoulders.
“Aemond,” she breathes out, her voice shaky, needy.
He pulls back just enough to look at her, his eyes dark, intense, filled with something she’s never seen before. “Tell me to stop,” he murmurs, his voice rough, barely controlled. “Tell me, and I will.”
“I thought you were seeing someone.”
“Tell me to stop.” The sentence holds no space for argument, almost as though he knows for certain that she wouldn’t stop him.
She couldn’t even if she wanted to. 
Instead, she shakes her head, her fingers curling around the nape of his neck as she pulls him back to her, her lips finding his in a kiss that says everything she can’t put into words. She does not want to think, she simply wants to be.
The world falls away. There’s no more fear, no more doubt, no more holding back. It’s just them, tangled together in a mess of heated skin, breathless kisses, and a desperate need for more.
Time seems to slow down and speed up all at once, the kiss stretching on for what feels like an eternity and yet not nearly long enough. She feels like she’s drowning in him, in the way he tastes, the way he feels pressed against her, the way his hands hold her like she’s something precious, something he’s afraid to lose.
And when they finally pull apart, gasping for air, their foreheads resting together, their breaths mingling in the small space between them, she realizes that this - whatever this is - was inevitable. They were always going to end up here, at this moment, with everything they’ve been holding back finally spilling over.
The streetlamp glows, the light flickering over them. The air is cool and crisp, carrying with it the faint scent of rain, though the clouds have long since parted to reveal a sky dotted with stars. They hear the occasional whoosh of a car passing on a nearby street, tires hissing against the damp pavement, the sound growing louder before fading into the distance. Somewhere nearby, a dog barks once, twice, before falling silent, leaving the night to its quiet.
The scent of the city surrounds them - a mix of wet asphalt, a hint of exhaust, and the faint, lingering aroma of coffee from the cafe on the corner. But there’s something else too, something she only just notices now - the subtle, clean scent of Aemond’s cologne, mingling with the smell of leather and the faintest hint of smoke, clinging to his clothes and skin. It’s comforting, grounding her in this moment, making it feel all the more real.
The soft thud of her heart is almost louder than the ambient noises around them, each beat echoing in her ears as she takes in the scene - the way Aemond’s hair catches the light, the way his eyes seem to reflect the stars above them, the way his breath mingles with hers in the small space between them.
You’re seeing someone else, she had said. He hadn’t disagreed.
She wants to reach out, to shake his shoulders, to demand that he tell her what this all means. She wants him to choose her, to see her in the way she sees him - more than just a fleeting moment, more than just this night. The urge is so strong it almost frightens her, this need to make him say it, to make him admit what they both know is simmering between them. But she holds back. She swallows the words before they can form, feeling them burn in her throat, a quiet ache that spreads through her chest.
She could ask him, right now, what this means for them, whether this is something real or just another moment that will fade with the dawn. But the fear of his answer, or worse, his silence, keeps her rooted in place. The thought of hearing him say that this is nothing, that they are nothing, is more than she can bear. So she says nothing.
Instead, she stays silent, feeling the weight of a barrier that she both wants to break and keep intact. Because asking him, forcing him to confront whatever this is, might ruin it. Might turn this into something complicated, something messy. 
She’s not sure she’s ready for that. Not yet.
She decides, in that moment, that she would rather have him like this - halfway, uncertain, but here - than risk losing him entirely. So she bites her tongue, swallows her fear, and chooses to stay in the safety of their unspoken connection. It’s easier this way, she tells herself. Easier to take what he’s willing to give and leave the rest unspoken, untouched.
“This is real.” He nods. 
She leans into the warmth of him, feeling the press of his hand on her thigh, the steady beat of his heart against her own, and lets herself have this. 
For now, it’s enough.
Tumblr media
MASTERLIST No tag lists. Please follow and turn on notifications for @randomdragonfics to get fic updates! :)
303 notes · View notes
ghouldump · 22 days
Note
Been thinking of armand x reader x louis and their whole dynamic. I could see her being one of the actors, i want them WHIPPED for her. Like sis has these two powerful beings wrapped around her finger, scary dog privileges fr
Trust | Armand x Reader x Louis
ෆ born for stardom, but destined for chaos, the last thing you ever expected was for two old vampires to become your companions.
it is finally here, the amount of requests for these two has been ASTRONOMICAL 😅 I promise there will be more in the future!!!!
Tumblr media
“Open your hands,” your father barked. Holding out your palms, you winced, tears running down your face as the belt came in contact with your hands.
Drawing your hands back, he stopped you and roughly grabbed your wrist. Yanking your arm forward, he brought another lash to your stinging palms.
“You've been missing church to be at that bar, seducing those men like a harlot,” he screamed at you. You could see your mother looking away, too afraid to intervene. She never helped you, her marriage was first, and you were always an afterthought.
“I’m sorry, I just wanted to sing, I was only singing-
“Are you alright, my love?” Snapping out of your thoughts, Armand lifted your head to look at him. You sat comfortably on the floor, surrounded by the handsome models, but looked up at your maker, while he stared down, his soft curls in his face.
“I’m okay,” you smiled, watching as he went to stand next to Louis, who sent a wink your way. Knowing him, he heard or saw something in your thoughts and told Armand.
“Shall we continue?” The photographer asked nervously, relieved when Louis nodded at him.
"Did she have to be practically naked?" Armand asked.
"You look amazing, darling, fabulous," the photographer praised, snapping the pictures.
"She wouldn't have wanted it any other way," Louis said, as they focused on the photoshoot.
In the bedazzled lingerie, you posed provocatively, the male models surrounding you. Your fangs out, lightly pressed against the model's neck for the photo.
The model tried blinking away the headache, unable to see Armand glaring, using his powers against the young man.
You were above all these mortals, yet you allowed them to touch you so freely. You and Louis were more willing to work alongside the humans, allowing them a safe space, to feel comfortable, he would never.
"And that is it, I think we're done," the photographer announced, as your team clapped.
"Great, thank you all for coming," you said, pecking the cheek of the model your teeth were pressed against.
You could feel the intense gaze from your companions, territorial and envious. Standing, you walked in front of them, the staff eyed you in fascination seeing you move so fast. Since Lestat had revealed himself, Louis had been quite stressed. He had no intentions of getting back with the blonde hotshot, but he still cared deeply for him.
Mortals didn’t believe the authenticity of his claim to be a vampire, while the elders were furious. Out of love for your companion, and the thrill of living life on the edge, you revealed your own identity, taking some of the spotlight off of him and shifting it to yourself.
If you were going to break the ancient laws, why not go all the way out and serve cunt while doing so. Becoming the next biggest Pop sensation, you were sure to cross all boundaries, and the best part of all of this, you were elusive, untouchable by almost all vampires. Being with Armand and Louis, others were scared to even look your way, despite their desire to see your demise. The next Madonna? Britney? Gaga? Rihanna? no, you were better. You were selling sex, covered in a catchy beat and raunchy choreography, and the world was eating it up.
"You two looked a little close," Armand pointed out, while Louis stared at the model, as he slipped back into a shirt.
“Stop it,” you grabbed their jaws, forcing them to look at you.
"Don't I look tasty?" you changed the subject.
"Yes, although, I wished you would have worn something less revealing for our...guests"
"I thought you liked it when I showed off, Louis, do you like my outfit?" you nuzzled your nose against his own, as his hand went around your waist. Taking in your scent, he nodded.
"I never said I did not like it, or that you did not look ravishing," Armand recanted, wrapping an arm around you.
“I think you could show better than you could tell me,” you smirked. Closing your eyes, you hummed, feeling the pairs of lips against your skin.
“Beautiful,” Louis whispered, as he continued kissing along your neck.
“The most perfect,” Armand added, moving from your neck to your lips.
“I want both of you,” you said, in between the sweet kisses, hearing Louis’s low groan.
Armand was about to command the team to leave the penthouse. They had private business to tend to with you, when your assistant, Joy, came walking in, clearing her throat.
"My apologies, your reporter, he has arrived," she said, as the two men slowly pulled away. Your silk robe, flew across the room, into Armand's hands, before he began to place it onto your body.
“Aw, and I wanted to show him my outfit,” you laughed as Armand looked at you, the idea infuriated his thoughts.
“You've shown off enough today,” Louis said, going to tie the robe closed.
"Let him in," you said, giving them both a kiss of reassurance.
However, you ended up humming in approval, as the tall man entered, he seemed too handsome to be a reporter, a Clark Kent archetype.
"I'm Robert, it is a pleasure to meet you, Vogue is extremely eager to work with you," he held out his hand for you.
"The pleasure is all mine," you winked, snickering as he backed up, glancing at the two figures behind you. You could feel Armand’s icy glare, mixed with Louis’s judgmental frown.
"Don't mind them, they won't bite, will you?" You asked them. They remained motionless for a moment, contemplating simply shredding the guy into pieces, his thoughts loud, staring at your legs, your cleavage, the rouge lipstick.
"No," Louis said, he was usually first to give in. He was loyal as they came, too focused on pleasing you to go against you.
"Armand?" You turned to your maker. He stared emotionless at Robert, who uncomfortably shifted under his gaze.
"Love, tell Robert you won't hurt him," you said, as you held his jaw, his eyes shifting to you, softening.
"I won't," he agreed.
"See, they are very well behaved, they just don't like to share, we can go into the living room, it was recently redecorated," you exclaimed, intertwining Robert's arm with your own, while they followed behind, trying to swallow their burning jealousy.
Sitting across from you, the three of you stared at Robert, watching as he pulled out his notes and laptop before he cleared his throat.
"We have been thrilled about your willingness to work with Vogue, you are very inspiring to many artists, the youth, and I'm sure other vampires. I have questions from our team and you can answer them freely, and whatever is too uncomfortable, you just let me know"
"Okay," you nodded, crossing your legs, smirking as he looked, gulping as the robe rose slightly.
'Let's start with your persona, you claim to be a vampire, is this in any way connected to the rockstar, Lestat-
"No, he is not the only vampire to exist, my maker, is much older than him. I will admit, the ancient laws, so sacred and honored, are boresome, I think the both of us would agree," you said, pausing, as he typed your words.
"Ancient laws, could you elaborate for us... mortals?"
"Think of it like our commandments, no writing about vampirism, killing other vampires, don't turn children, no revealing your nature, and allowing the person to live. I could go further, but it's all incredibly uninteresting to me," you shrugged.
"How many others like you are there?"
"I'm not sure, I don't keep count of every vampire there is," you said, as you and Louis shared a chuckle.
"Will you only ask her questions about vampirism?" Armand asked, a frown already forming.
"It's fine," you told him, as he interlocked his fingers with your own.
"Um, your career, were you always into music, or was it a passion that came over time with your gift?"
"Oh, I've always had quite the stage presence, throughout my years in high school, I think I managed to play lead in every play. Also, there was a lounge near the apartments I lived in before I turned, I performed there regularly"
"Were you pursuing a music career?”
"Not really, I knew it was something I was good at, I mean, I was great at acting and singing, but I needed more than hope and a childish dream to pick up my entire life, to try to achieve either"
"Please forgive my questioning, but since you've revealed yourself, many are fearful of your potential eating habits, any comment?"
"I cannot speak for all vampires, but my maker, companion, and I all receive blood in the most cruelty-free way. Yes, we are technically able to do these things but there are better things to do than picking up random people to kill"
"Your maker? The person, or I should say vampire, who turned you?"
"Yes"
"Who is your maker?"
"Armand," you said, watching the emotion leave his face, as he briefly glanced at him.
"If possible, could you tell us a backstory maybe your previous months, leading to your transformation”
"No," Armand interrupted, before you whispered into his ear, Robert was interested in knowing what you could have said leaving the vampire much more relaxed than before.
“I was born in a small town, less than 5,000 people. Everyone knew everyone, and they all seemed to follow the same customs, until me. My mother told me when I was a child, she knew then, I would be a star, but my daddy thought differently…”
Tumblr media
“I swear, if she is in here, I’m beating her into next week,” your father, Joseph said, turning off the car.
“Joseph,” Sandra, your mother screamed.
“This isn't a grocery store, first she's missing church, now she is a liar,” he said, getting out of the car, his wife scrambling to follow him.
It was your mother who convinced him to let you have a job in the first place. You had been working at the next town over, for about two years now. You were able to purchase your own car and save money. The problem came in because you broke your end of the deal. You got the cashier job, but you still had to continue with church and choir with your family.
However, your parents didn't even know you didn't work at a grocery store. You managed to find a nice bar, willing to pay tips and you got to perform. Dressing up, you were able to sing and dance whatever your heart desired, as long as the lustful men got to watch you.
Easter Sunday came and went and you were nowhere to be found, leading them to begin investigating the town over, where they heard about the bar.
You stand straight as Tiffany’s
Diamonds, Diamonds
I don't mean rhinestones
But diamonds are a girl's best friend
As you finished singing, you nearly fainted as you made eye contact with your parents. Your mother had her mouth covered, while your father held a look of disgust.
The music, the form-fitting dress, the hair, the make-up, you were practically a lady of the night, dancing for these men. Nervously bowing, you accepted the tips, before you approached your parents.
“Where are your keys?” you father started.
“In my bag,” you winced at his every move, afraid of getting one of his brutal punishments.
He was strict, and it wasn't uncommon for him to get physical if he even felt like you were trying to act unladylike.
“Get your things now, you can ride back with your mother,” he told you, hardly sparing you a glance.
Quickly changing, you explained your situation to your manager, and before you knew it, you were awkwardly sitting in the passenger seat, as your mother drove you home.
“He’s going to kill me, mommy,” you whispered.
“Why would you do this, Y/n, dressed like that, tempting those men,” she stressed.
“You always said I was meant to be a star-
“That doesn't mean dress like Marilyn Monroe, of all people, she has a terrible legacy, is that what you want? To be seen as a sex symbol by all of those men?” she asked. Yes. Yes, you did, your embarrassing daddy issues made you crave the attention of men. If using your body and looks made them fall to their knees, you didn't care.
“I’m sorry-
“You’ll have to tell that to your father,” she cut you off.
“I’m 20, how long am I supposed to let him spank me as if I am a child,” you raised your voice at her. She didn't say anything the rest of the drive, pulling into the driveway.
Your father stood, leaning against your car, and as soon as your mother parked, he took long strides towards the door, opening it, and yanking you onto the grass.
Trying to get up, your efforts were futile, as he grabbed your hair, dragging you into the house. Your mother kept her head down, unable to watch the sight.
“Daddy-
“I won't let you become so whore, you are a young girl and you need to act like it,” he said, taking off his belt. You sat on your knees, crying, rubbing your head from the soon-to-be headache, trying to mentally prepare yourself for what was coming.
“Open your hands,” your father barked. Holding out your palms, you winced, tears running down your face as the belt came in contact with your hands.
Drawing your hands back, he stopped you and roughly grabbed your wrist. Yanking your arm forward, he brought another lash to your stinging palms.
“You've been missing church to be at that bar, seducing those men like a harlot,” he screamed at you. You could see your mother looking away, too afraid to intervene. She never helped you, her marriage was first, and you were always an afterthought.
“I’m sorry, I just wanted to sing, I was only singing-
“You sing at church. Not some bar full of lustful drunkards, you’ll learn, no more working, no more car, after this, you can reflect on your choices,” he said, as he began swinging the belt freely.
By the time he finished, you lay stiffly on the carpet, the welts already forming. You were too tired from crying and squirming to move around, but you knew one thing, you needed to leave as fast as possible. You couldn't stay in this small town and keep dealing with the treatment.
Forcing yourself off of the floor, you limped to your bedroom. Packing only a handful of outfits in a backpack, grabbing your stash of saved money. Once you were sure your parents were settled in their room, you snuck and took your car keys from your father’s jacket.
Running outside, you quickly started your car to leave. You had to get as far away as possible, and you could find a new job wherever you went. You had enough money saved to get an apartment, but as of now you simply wanted to drive, cry, and hope to end up anywhere better than this shitty town.
Tumblr media
“You are in luck, my dear, we just recently finished cleaning up a one-bed, one bath - the only problem is it is on the third floor, and the elevator only goes to the second,” the landlord, Gary said, smiling sheepishly.
“It doesn't matter to me, I need a place as soon as possible,” you told him.
“Then we can work something out, you seem like a sweet girl with a good head on your shoulders, I won't do a background check, just finish the application and we’ll go from there,” he said, standing as someone rang the bell in the lobby.
“Excuse me,” he said, leaving you, as you tried your hardest to hide your smile.
After hours upon hours of driving until you finally stopped in San Francisco, and the first apartments you checked, you were already finding a place to stay. Gary, the landlord, was the kindest old man, everything you wished your father was.
As he said, the process went by quickly, and before you knew it, both of you stood outside of the door, as he placed the keys into your hand.
“It’s only you and the neighbors across the hall, but you won’t have any issues, they stay to themselves,” he explained.
“Thank you so much,” you told him.
“Oh please, dear, I hope you enjoy your stay,” he told you, turning to leave you.
Your living situation was now secured, you just needed a job. The sun was beginning to set, but perhaps there were a few places you could check- your hand instinctively went to your stomach as it growled. Maybe you could eat something first, preferably something budget-friendly.
Driving around, the lounge caught your eye, Midnight Oasis, and they sold baked goods! Parking your car, you made your way inside. The room was dimly lit, most of everyone's attention on the stage. A man sat, playing a saxophone.
Going to the counter, you ordered a slice of the velvet cake, along with a cold-cut sandwich. Sitting at the bar, you watched in amazement, as the man played the instrument. Back home, you weren't allowed to listen to music on the radio, it was the devil's music, your father had even taken it out of your car.
All you had was old vinyl, bought at the record store, and all of the albums you owned were from the sixties or older. When you worked, you grew familiar with a few artists you liked, Queen, Donna Summer, and Abba, just to name a few, but you hadn't been listening long enough for any of it to stick.
As the cute plates were placed in front of you, you slowly ate, watching the performance. The man playing the music was quite handsome and had strong features, dark eyes, and a cute haircut. He kind of stood out, he didn't look like the type to be in lounges.
“Is he an upcoming artist? He's really good,” you asked the nearby bartender.
“Christopher? No, he's just a regular, the tips are nice so he keeps coming back,” she laughed.
“He doesn't work here?” you asked surprised.
“No, you sign up and the stage is yours for nearly an hour, you can do music, stand up, dance, whatever,” she said, as she cleaned the glasses.
“How do I sign up?” you asked, interested in the idea of easy tips.
“Sign that paper, I don't think anyone else has signed up, so you may be next,” she pointed out by the cash register.
“Thank you,” you said, going to the cashier to pay for your meal, along with signing the paper.
“Oh, you actually signed up,” the bartender said, surprised as you came back.
“Yeah, could I have two shots of…do you have whiskey?” you asked, taking out a few bills to pay.
Quickly making the shots, she slid them to you, watching as you reached for them.
“To new beginnings,” you mumbled to yourself. Throwing each shot to the back of your throat, you grimaced at the burning sensation, shaking your head sourly.
“That was Christopher with his self-written piece, next up, Y/n,” the cashier announced with a microphone. Exhaling, you took off your jacket and purse, revealing the shirt you'd cut into a crop top with daisy dukes.
“Could I leave this here?” you asked her, sitting it on the counter as she nodded.
Walking through the crowd, you could already feel the alcohol warming your body. You smiled at the variety of men, as their eyes widened, watching you walk past. Making eye contact with Christopher, you looked him up and down, moving to the microphone, while he walked off of stage.
“Hey,” you called out to him, biting your lip as he looked back at you.
“Do you play piano?”
“Yeah,” he nodded.
“Could you…” you motioned.
“Sure,” he grinned, coming back on stage.
“Do you know Natural Woman?”
“Uh, yes,” he nodded.
“Okay, follow along,” you chuckled, grabbing the microphone from its stand.
Lookin’ out on the morning rain, I used to feel so uninspired-
As you started singing, he began to press the keys, and the crowd of men began whistling, wooing you. Continuing to sing, you walked from the stage, passing a few of the men, swaying your hips. The performance seemed to catch the attention of nearly all of the employees, hearing how rowdy the audience was getting.
Sitting on one of the many tables, you looked down at both of the brown-skinned men. They stared at you as if you were prey, and in a twisted way, it only made you more confident in your appearance.
Hoping up, you went back to the stage was the song was coming to an end, dramatically bowing as everyone cheered for you. The staff, the audience, security, even people that had been walking by had came in to hear your voice.
“You were amazing,” Christopher started, as he stood up.
“I know,” you laughed.
“Are you new in the area? Maybe we could get lunch sometime,” he said, and just like that, he became unattractive to you.
“I don't know, it seems a little bit too soon for any of that,” you apologized.
“No, it’s okay, at least take my number, if you're ever bored, call me,” he said, quickly writing his number on a napkin and giving it to you. Grabbing his saxophone case, he waved, before he left.
Walking from the stage, you accepted the tips, from everyone. Thanking each of them with a wink, when a man stopped you.
“That was a beautiful performance”
“Thank you”
“My name is Donald Willis, I’m the owner of this establishment, and I would love to offer a position as a full-time performer. You would get paid weekly, along with your tips, please accept, we have been this crowded for years,” he said.
“Okay,” you nodded, excitedly.
“Come back tomorrow night and we’ll talk more, Miss Y/n,” he said, eagerly, walking away.
Going to the bar, you sat down, putting your things back on.
“You certainly know how to put on a show, and Donny offered you a job,” the bartender came back.
“Thank you, I’m so excited,” you beamed. Everything seemed to be falling into place for you, leaving home was one of the best things that could've happened.
“Brava, it has been a long time since I’ve seen such an eccentric performance,” you heard, making you turn around. Of the brown men, one was clearly black, but the other was possibly desi. They were handsome, with a hungry, and lustful glint in their eyes.
“You have a beautiful voice,” the second man spoke.
“Thank you,” you smiled.
“For you,” the brown man spoke, holding the folded bills, it had to be a few hundred, sticking the money in your waistband, you got goosebumps as his cool fingers brushed against your skin.
“I’m Y/n,” you spoke, they shared a smirk, before looking back to you.
“Louis”
“Armand,” you brown man spoke. His eyes felt like they were piercing through you and it only drove you crazier.
What was wrong with you? You loved men like your father, stoic, stern, a little evil, but what you loved even more was doing to them what you couldn't do to your father; break them. To have these scary men falling at your feet, there was no greater ecstasy. You certainly weren't a virgin, perhaps that was one of the many reasons your father was cold to you, but the distance between you both slowly was replaced by your nymphomaniac tendencies.
“Why’d you turn down the kid with saxophone, he seemed nice,” Louis asked.
“He’s not what I’m looking for, especially in a man,” you crossed your leg over the other.
“Really now?”
“Hm, I prefer older, mysterious men,” you batted your eyelashes.
“Is that what you think? You should get home, too dangerous for a young girl to be out alone,” Armand said, turning to walk away.
“I am not a little girl,” you told him, taking your purse, storming past him. You were too offended by his words to notice his smirk. They could hear your thoughts loud and clear, he could see the sass in your walk, this was the most intrigued Armand and Louis had been in a while.
“Hey, he didn't mean that sometimes he just speaks before he thinks,” Louis called out, trying to keep up with you, your humanly fast pace.
“It's okay, Louis, I appreciate it, not everyone can have the looks and a way with words, your loverboy lacks the latter,” you said, as Armand slowly approached the two of you.
“My apologies, I am very aware that you are indeed fully woman, I was only letting you know, that there are scary men who would give anything to hunt a woman with a face as cute as yours,” he told you, grinning as you mentally questioned why he sounded like he was from another time.
“Let them, I can handle myself,” you told him, looking away as his eyes explored your figure. He didn't even hide it, while Louis was more discreet.
“Hardly, it would only take one swift move, to have you against the car, if you knew any better, you would take my advice,” he said, making your laugh.
“Is that what this is? Your advice? You haven't been able to keep your eyes off of my cleavage since you introduced yourself, if you wanted me, all you had to do was say it,” you smirked, looking at him. He stared at you, before sharing a look with Louis.
Tumblr media
You are the dancing queen
Young and sweet, only seventeen
Dancing queen
Feel the beat from the tambourine, oh yeah
Singing loudly, you vacuumed the large rug in your living room. It had been only a few weeks since living in San Francisco, and things were really looking up for you. You'd been hired at the Midnight Oasis and quickly became popular, the money growing each night.
Louis and Armand, you didn't see any more, which bummed you out. After that night, what happened between the three of you, in your car, you hoped they would at least try to keep contact. However, you couldn't stay stuck on the same two people, which is why you had already been on a lunch date with Christopher.
He was there nearly every other day, and after a few conversations, you agreed to meet him for lunch. He was sweet, the stereotypical good guy behavior. He wasn’t your type, but perhaps it was what you needed, instead of the same men you kept dealing with.
The sound of knocking interrupted your thoughts, lowering the radio, you rushed to the door and swung it open. Raising your eyebrow, you were surprised to see Louis.
“Hi,” you said.
“Hey, could you keep the music down a bit,” he smiled.
“You’re my neighbor, and I’m just finding this out,” you said, your eyes widening as Armand opened the door across the hall.
“We’ve known about you for some time now, just been busy,” Louis said.
“I was wondering when I’d see you both again, I figured you didn't want to see me anymore, especially since you both thought I was too much of a little girl to leave your number, but woman enough to fuck,” you raised your voice for Armand to hear. He had been staring, unblinking with those piercing eyes, never once speaking to you.
“You practically begged for it, but you are a young girl and you need to act like it,” Armand said, your eyes immediately watered, his choice of words reminding you of your father.
“Shut the fuck up,” Louis looked back at him with a frown.
“Don't listen to him-
“I don't know what your problem is, Armand, but I have some news for you. I certainly wasn't begging you, shrimp. I’ll keep the music down, Louis,” you said, slamming the door shut.
Leaning against the wall, you wrapped your arms around yourself, trying to calm yourself down. You had lied, trying to hurt Armand’s pride, he and Louis had been the best you'd ever had. You didn't understand what was his problem though. His eyes showed that he yearned for your attention, but the first time he saw you in nearly a month, he said something so mean.
The next morning, opening your door, you were shocked to see the bouquet. A small card, simply stating, “sorry”, not even a name. Balling up the note, you angrily took the flowers and tossed them in the trash.
As much as you were attracted to these men, it was best to do them the same thing they had done to you, leave them in the past. There were too many options for you to be stuck on two men you didn't know.
You began avoiding them like the plague, going to work and coming home. Occasionally, you made plans, but you mostly stayed in your apartment or at your job. Christopher because a recurring person in your life, and you didn't mind, if it meant the two would leave your thoughts.
I love to love you, baby
I love to love you, baby
I love to love you, baby
Finishing the Donna Summer song, you waved, facing Christopher as he pulled you into a hug. Rocking left to right, his hand rested on your lower back. Pulling away, you accepted the tips, before the both of you were at the bar.
“You did amazing, you always do, I don't think I've ever met anyone like you,” he confessed, his eyes shifting from your eyes to your lips. Laughing, you leaned close, pecking his lips.
“Would you like to come to my place?” you asked, tilting your head. Eagerly nodding, he stood as you held his hand, leading him to his car.
Back in the apartments, Louis leaned against the wall, and Armand sat on the sofa, trying to stop himself from destroying the area out of jealousy. They could hear you, loud and clearly. Your moans, giggles, the sound of the bed, he couldn't stop his leg from shaking.
“You can't be jealous, after what you did,” Louis told him.
“What have I done?”
“You were all inside her brain and used those words against her”
“You were in her thoughts as well, and I was trying to create distance between us, it will either be death or she is turned, if we reveal our identity. Something about her is very special, and I don't know if she should have the dark gift,” he confessed, grimacing as you whispered the saxophone boy’s name.
“That would be up to her to make that decision, I like her and I know you do too, so there is no reason for you to act like that, when you could just try to get to know her, outside of invading her thoughts,” Louis told him. It sounded very easy, but Armand couldn't help that he ended up saying the wrong thing.
Standing up, he could hear the two of you getting dressed, and soon your door opened, and you walked the boy to the stairs. Just as you were coming back, Armand opened the door, staring at you.
“Can I help you?” you rolled your eyes.
“You were loud,” he lied.
“Okay? Turn on the radio to drown me out,” you said, gasping as he was in front of you within a span of a blink.
“You choose to live vivaciously through your daddy issues-
“Excuse me?”
“When you are worthy of more than this,” he said, his eyes briefly looking down at the robe. Staring into his eyes, you smashed your lips into his own. Naturally, he picked you up, his hands moving down your back to your bottom. You moaned lightly in the kiss when suddenly, you slapped him.
He could see the tears building up in your eyes as you ran into your apartment, slamming the door. Looking back, he shared a look with a very disappointed Louis.
“You live vivaciously through your daddy issues, why the hell would you say that?” he asked Armand, as he came back into their apartment.
“I was trying to be nice-
“By bringing up trauma? When the hell has that ever worked for anyone?” Louis stressed, going into their shared room. Armand seemed like a lost cause, any possibility that he and his companion had to see or experience you again, was dropping, quickly.
Tumblr media
“Wait, so you had a threesome with your neighbors? They're not gay?” Christopher asked. He had become a regular at your apartment, oftentimes cuddling, talking, being intimate. In a way, he seemed like your boyfriend without the title.
“Not completely, obviously, because it happened, but Armand has been the biggest asshole ever since, it really has been too much,” you shook your head.
“Do you want me to tell him to back off?” Christopher asked.
“No, he has been keeping his distance, hold on, I need to give Gary my rent,” you gasped, remembering that he said he would be out of time for two weeks.
“You want me to come?” he said, watching as you slipped into the pajama pants and slippers, grabbing the check.
“No, it's fine, I will only be a few minutes,” you said, going to the stairs.
Making your down to the lobby, you rang the bell, hearing Gary call out, one second. Leaning against the counter, you patiently waited, jumping as your name was called.
“Y/n, how are you?” Louis asked as he and Armand entered the building.
“I’m okay, you?”
“Great,” he smiled at you.
“Y/n, I-I would like to apologize for my actions towards you, how I spoke to you is inexcusable, I spoke wrongfully one too many times without thinking,” Armand confessed. You didn't say anything, staring at him.
“Gary, I’d like to pay Y/n’s rent this month,” He said.
“No, I don't need you to do that,” you refused.
“I insist, think of it as payment for the emotional distress I’ve caused,” he said, counting out a few hundred dollars, and handing them to Gary, as soon as he came from his office.
“You can spend your money on something nice,” Louis told you, as Gary looked at you.
“That is very kind of you two,” Gary nodded in approval, taking the money, and going to his office.
“You didn't have to do that, you could have done anything else,” you told Armand, your heart fluttered as he smiled.
“I told you, think of it like my payment for the distress I’ve caused you, I knew matter to speak to a lady in such a manner, but I let my tongue run loosely in the presence of a beautiful woman like yourself,” he spoke. Your eyes widened, surprised by his words. He expressed as if he was a completely different person.
“Well…apology accepted,” you said, making your way to the stairs, both of them following close behind.
“Would you two like to come over for lunch-
“We have plans tomorrow,” Louis spoke, feeling guilty as you mouthed, ‘oh’.
“But you can come over tomorrow night, do you play board games?” he continued, blushing as you smiled, nodding.
“Then we will see you tomorrow, after sunset,” Armand told you, as you approached your apartment.
“See you then,” you nodded. As you entered your apartment, Christopher looked at you confused at your smile.
“You seem happier than before you left, something happened?” he asked.
“Nope,” you said, your smile faltering as he stood up.
“I have to leave, I have class early tomorrow, I’ll see you later?” he asked, putting his shoes on.
“Yeah, sure, I’ll just see you later,” you nodded, letting him peck your cheek, before making his way out of the apartment.
Christopher made his way out of the complex, walking towards his car, when he stopped, seeing the familiar man, leaning against his car.
“You, again,” he grumbled.
“I need your help, you’ve gotten to know Y/n, and how does one grand sound?” he asked, Christopher pondered on it.
The man had approached him, some time ago, offering him money, to have access to you. The longer he declined the deal, the higher the offers became. Christopher had been trying to hold out because he did like you, but he was a struggling college student. From his understanding, in your hometown, you didn't have any plans concerning college, and since you had been in San Francisco you had taken all of the money he could have earned.
“What is your name again, sir?”
“Joseph”
“Alright, Joseph, I will let you know when we can begin planning,” he said, shaking the older man’s hand before getting into his car.
Meanwhile, Armand and Louis began getting ready for bed, undressing.
“You did good, telling her how you feel,” Louis told Armand.
“You don't think I overstepped?” Armand asked.
“She agreed to come over, so it worked,” Louis told him, as he nodded in agreement.
“Right”
“We just have to wait for the right time to tell her,” Louis said, as they climbed into their coffins.
After spending countless hours observing, they had determined that you were indispensable, the crucial element to their companionship. The apple of their eyes, from the way you walked down to your sassy mannerism, they would do anything, be anything, if it meant they could have you.
Tumblr media
“Make your move, Y/n,” Louis taunted. It had been well over two weeks and you were beginning to form a friendship with the two males. Regularly hanging at their apartment whenever you were off or spending time with them after your performances.
“Armand, help me,” you whined, holding the cards close. You were losing terribly in the card game and with you asking for help, he immediately felt compelled, reaching forward, grabbing the necessary card.
“Why did you actually help?” Louis asked, as you laughed.
“Don't be a sore loser, Louis,” you pointed, before glancing at the clock.
“Oh god, it is getting late, I need to get dressed for work,” you said, standing up.
“You picked up tonight?”
“Donny asked me last minute if I could do it, you two should come, we can get a few drinks afterward,” you said, turning around. You caught a glimpse into their shared bedroom. You didn't know if your eyes were playing tricks on you, but it looked like a coffin inside.
“Sure, did you want to ride with us?” Louis asked.
“Will your boyfriend be there?” Armand asked, trying to hide his jealousy. Smiling, you stepped closer to him.
“I don't have a boyfriend, and no, I would rather my outfit be a surprise,” you smiled, backing out of the apartment, as Armand walked forward.
“Then we will be there waiting for you,” he said, taking your hand into his own, and placing a kiss on your knuckles.
Going to your apartment, you immediately began fixing your hair and makeup. Thinking about Armand and Louis, you couldn't help but smile, they were so interesting. A few of your colleagues warned you, claiming the men seemed strange and could potentially be dangerous.
You didn't believe that though, hanging around them nearly every day, despite how intimidating they were to everyone else, they were nothing but gentlemen to you.
Just as you slipped on your fitted dress, you heard a soft knocking on the door. Smiling, you were going to peek out and tell Armand or Louis, they had to wait. However, your smile dropped upon seeing Christopher. You hadn't seen him at all, for the last two weeks, he wasn't answering the phone, nor was he ever showing up to the lounge anymore.
“Y/n, may I come in?” he asked, unable to meet your eyes.
“Fine, you have some nerve, showing up after all this time, I was worried about you,” you said, letting him in, going to a nearby mirror to fix your lipstick, slipping your earrings into your ears.
“I’m sorry, Y/n,” he said, looking as if he would burst into tears.
“It's alright, Chris, no need to look so emotional,” you laughed, going to grab your car keys and heels.
“Forgive me,” he whispered, making you look back at him in confusion, when a cloth went to your mouth, roughly pressing against your face, until you fell unconscious.
At Midnight Oasis, just as Louis was parking the car, they felt weird feeling. You were in trouble, starting the car, then quickly went back to the apartment. Your door was shut, but by making the door swing open, they could see that you struggled only a little, knocking a few things. Picking up the cloth, it was obvious someone drugged you. Armand frowned, the cloth burning into flames before he stormed out of the apartment.
Tumblr media
Waking up, you groaned, your head throbbing. Blinking repeatedly, your heart was pounding as you recognized your surroundings. You were home. Trying to get up, you realized your hands and ankles had handcuffs on them. When suddenly, your father walked into the room, Christopher behind him, with his head down.
You didn't know when you got here, or how long you had even been here, but you had to get out of here, as soon as possible.
“Dad…”
“You have no idea what you’ve put your mother and me through to get you back home, it was thanks to this young man, I was able to get you back,” he grinned, patting his back.
“Chris?”
“I needed the money,” he told you, looking away.
“And you, young lady, you’ve shown why you don't need to be away from home,” he said, as Christopher hesitantly approached.
“Your neighbors, they- they are some kind of monster, it may be best that you stay here,” he tried to make you feel better, as he showed you the pictures. Louis and Armand, both biting into people, seemingly killing them, fire, lots of it, as they burn the bodies. None of it was logical, you had no logical explanation for it, but all you knew was the two had treated you with chivalry and you weren't going to trust him when he had kidnapped you for your father.
“You’re wrong, get away from me, I hate you, I hat-” You dropped your head when your father slapped you in the face.
“Thank you for your help, Christopher, take your money and get out of my house,” he said, as he began taking off his belt.
“Mom, mommy,” you screamed, tears already piling up in your eyes, out of fear. Five months had come and gone, you began to live a life, free of this, but in his presence, you were filled with fear.
She came from out of their room, tears in her eyes, and she shook her head.
“Joseph, don't do this, this isn't the way, please,” she cried. You both knew this spanking would be worse than any of them.
“Shut up, go in the room,” he screamed at her, making her lower her head at his tone.
Swinging the first lash, you gasped, feeling as if your breath had been taken away. Falling over, your face landed on the carpet, as you took a deep breath, although he didn't let you recover, as he began swinging the belt harshly. You would die, you were sure he would kill you from this.
You could hear your mother crying, begging him to stop, you had enough, even Christopher hadn't left, watching the scene unfold. He questioned within himself if he had made a mistake, in helping your father. You lay crying quietly, flinching after each hit when the door broke open.
Armand and Louis walked in, and immediately, Louis was in front of Christopher, snapping his neck. He had given you up for money, making him equally guilty. Your mother screamed as you widened your eyes. Armand stalked towards your father, fire appearing in his hand, as your father backed away from him. Crouching down, Armand ripped handcuffs off with ease, caressing your wrists, then ankles.
“What are you two doing here?” you sniffled.
“Here to get the woman we love,” he said, holding your face.
“What are y-
“We will explain, everything, but trust me when I say, you will never be treated like this again, you will only know love, I promise you. Louis and I will cherish you, seeing you for all that you are, if you allow us to be your companions. Would you grant us the greatest gift, to be yours?” he asked, as Louis approached, crouching next to him.
“Yes,” you smiled, wiping your tear-stained face, as they both embraced you.
“You whore, you’ve defiled yourself, giving yourself to these demons, who have committed acts against nature,” your father spewed, as the two of them slowly looked towards him.
“That is something I have to live with, Dad,” you told him, slowly standing up.
“Do you think I am letting you leave this house after you have shown you love what is evil, it would have been better if you had never been born,” he said, pulling out a pistol from his waistband.
“Joseph, no-oh god,” your mother screamed, the most terrifying scream, as the gun went off. Holding your stomach, you looked down at the blood on your hand, before your eyes went to Armand, then Louis.
Louis caught you, as you began to fall, while Armand stood, as darkness covered his eyes. You could see the fire sparking from his hand, your vision going in and out, as he gruesomely killed your father. Breaking his limbs, drinking his blood, setting him on fire.
Louis held you, trying to keep you awake, while he searched for the bullet. Finally, as he pulled it out, Armand rushed over lifting you into his arms. Louis looked back at your mother, who cried hysterically, about to stand up, you reached for him.
“Spare her,” you struggled to speak.
“I’m going to make the pain go away, okay,” Armand told you.
“Are you sure you want to do it? I can do it-
“No, I got it,” Armand said. All this time, in San Francisco, he had been trying to push you away with mean words, to avoid this happening to you — but now at this moment — he wanted only his blood flowing through your veins.
Struggling to nod at his words, your eyes began to roll back, as he began drinking your blood, and before death could take you, he pulled away. Your breathing was shallow, slow, and unsteady, as you reached to hold his face.
Using his nail to slice his skin, he brought his wrist to your mouth. “Drink,” he told you, watching as you slowly began to swallow, holding onto his arm. Finally, after you had enough, you let go, laying back in his arms, as your eyes went to Louis, reaching to hold his hand.
“We will teach you everything you need to know, in your new life, but things of your former life will have to be left behind,” Louis told you, motioning to your mother. Nodding, you watched as he stood up, approaching her. She flinched away from him, but he grabbed her, glamouring her, telling her a fabricated story, before sending her to bed.
Despite still having a wound, your stomach no longer hurt, but rather churned. Armand looked down at you, Patting your stomach, he smiled.
“No worries, it is normal, and won't last for long,” he said, kissing your cheek.
“What are we?” you asked him, as your body felt physically exhausted.
“We are vampires and we will have an eternity together”
“Promise?”
“I promise”
Tumblr media
“I’m sorry,” Robert said, genuinely feeling pity for you.
“Oh no, there is no need to be sorry, my father was a terrible man, as was Christoper, no different than Judas, it was unfortunate that I had been shot, but my maker and companion both avenged me, before I was given the dark gift,” you said, as Armand kissed your intertwined hand, while Louis kissed your cheek.
“And what of your mother?”
You remember as if it was yesterday when you got the letter in the mail. She was old, wheelchair-bound, and waiting for her time to come. She had sold everything and now lived in a retirement home. Louis had only wiped her memory up until the night you left, blaming her husband’s death on sickness. She wrote you a letter, begging that you would come see her, and out of curiosity, you showed up.
You felt bad for her, she couldn't help that she was brainwashed into the role of what was considered a good wife. However, when you showed up, first she praised how young you looked before she began to scold you. She couldn't believe you would up and abandon your family because of mistakes your father made, it was shameful, etc. You knew it was wrong, but you made her remember everything, a devious smirk on your face as you left the facility. She screamed that same scream from that night, terrified by the things she had seen and allowed.
“Her memory was erased and she lived the rest of her and died a happy old woman,” you smirked.
“After your time at Midnight Oasis was that the night of your music career, until recently?”
“No, I continued there a few more years and went on to do some behind-the-scenes work, songwriting, producing, a little bit of everything”
“Do you ever…do you ever think of seeing other vampires, or even people? An eternity seems like a long time to be bound to someone,” he managed to get out. You could practically see the steam radiating from Armand and Louis, as they stared at him. Laughing, you lay your head on Louis’s shoulder
“Not really, companionships are different than any average relationship, so the circumstances are really the same either”
“Miss Y/n, excuse me, but your meals have arrived,” Joy peeked into the living room.
“I’m afraid this interview will have to be cut short, Robert,” you told him, leaning forward, an enthusiastic grin on your lips.
“We will finish on Zoom, ciao,” you waved, as he blushed, packing his things.
“I will see you, then,” he said, unable to meet the eyes of Armand and Louis because of their harsh stares.
“Did you have to scare him?”
“He’s lucky he didn't get worse,” Louis said.
“Exactly, with his perverted thoughts, I should have ripped every limb from his pathetic body-
“If you two kill every person who wants me, who will fawn over me?” you asked them, while they shared an expression.
“Us,” they said, in a matter-of-fact tone.
“Obviously, but you like when I’m performing, being ravished with attention, not just you two but others,” you pouted, as you began to open the robe.
“Of course, but it is infuriating hearing the thoughts of everyone who thinks they could have a chance with you”
“Let them have their fantasies, it is on the stage that they can use their imagination, but you both know I won't be going anywhere any time soon,” you said, kissing Armand’s lips, then Louis’s.
“Promise?” Louis asked you.
“I promise,” you laughed, your pinkies wrapping around both of their pinkies.
“Miss Y/n, your first meal…”
i'm not sure about how i feel about this one, but time will tell…
295 notes · View notes
ileaveclawmarks · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Honey Lee Cottrell, Loren Rex Cameron (1990).
Also a photographer, Cameron's work depicts the lives, portraits, and nudes of transsexual men and women. Primarily focusing on physical aspects of his own transition and that of other trans men, his photographs are known for their dynamism and illusion of movement.
3K notes · View notes
guiltyasdave · 5 months
Text
heaven can't help me now
Tumblr media
chapter 3 • series masterlist
pairing: Dave York x f!reader
summary: You're afraid Dave might not like you as much as you like him. ...Meanwhile, Dave is afraid of the same thing. (They're idiots okay)
word count: 6.5k
tags/warnings: explicit smut -> 18+ mdni, dbf!Dave, unhealthy relationship dynamics, dom/sub dynamics, angst, daddy issues (reader’s dad sucks), able-bodied reader, reader has hair, no use of y/n, divorced Dave, phone sex, unprotected p in v, oral (f receiving), rough sex, dirty talk, praise kink, degradation kink, biting, cream pie, use of panties as a gag, orgasm denial, pet names, let me know if anything is missing!
a/n: co-written with my angel @joelscurls, throwing around these ideas with you is so fun, i love you <3
taylor swift said “what if he’s written mine on my upper thigh” and i took that personally
thank you @catchallfangirl for beta reading! <3 (and listening to me freak out about this on a daily basis)
follow @joelscurlsupdates and @guiltyasdavenotifs for updates and find jess’s masterlist here and my masterlist here :)
dividers by the lovely @saradika-graphics 🤍
Tumblr media
Dave regrets the message as soon as the small text underneath it switches from delivered to read. 
He knows that he’s been cruel to you, he could see the confusion and hurt written all over your face when he drove you home. But he has to be the responsible one, the adult in this situation. The one who’s able to hold back. Nothing should have happened between you and him, not once, let alone twice. He shouldn’t indulge in this, shouldn’t give you hope. 
He has always looked down on men who were with women much younger than them. Midlife crisis. Not able to have a relationship with someone on the same maturity level. 
That’s not who he is. He understands that the reason why you’re attracted to him lies at least partially in your relationship with your father, and he won’t take advantage of that. It’s not who he is and it’s not what you deserve. 
You’re gonna go back to college in a few weeks and he can pretend that none of this ever happened. You’re gonna meet a nice boy your age, become a lawyer, get married and live your life the way you’re supposed to. Eventually, the memory of you writhing underneath him, your voice so sweet and needy in your desperation, surely won’t be as vivid as it is right now.
But then he found your panties between the cushions of his couch, still damp with your arousal, still smelling of you. His mind started wandering, conjuring images that he should be ashamed of. The things he could do to you, the things he could show you. 
It’s like he’s lost in a haze, stroking his throbbing cock to fantasies of you, all the depraved shit that some respectful fellow student would never do, but that he knows you crave. He hears your whimpers so clearly in his head, pictures your face, so pretty begging him for things only he knows how to give you, until he releases himself all over the lacy bit of fabric that’s clutched between his fingers. 
But now you’re not answering, and shame is swirling in his stomach, surely now he’s overstepped, why did he even think– 
His racing thoughts are interrupted by the quiet ping of his phone and a message from you. Just a photo, no text. 
His eyes widen, taking in the image. He can’t see your face, only the shape of your tits, already so familiar to him, covered in dark, lacy fabric. Exactly the same color, exactly the same pattern as the fabric that he soiled and photographed to send to you.
You put on the matching bra for him, he realizes. Which is probably why it took you longer than usual to answer, you had to get into the lingerie and put yourself all prettily on display for him. He drinks in the shape of you, the skin that he knows would feel so soft underneath his touch, the swell of your breasts, the nipples hidden behind lace, how they would harden for him, how you would squirm if he–
Desire starts coursing through him again, and he feels like a teenager, reduced to this by just a photo. His thumb finds your name on the display almost instinctively.
Tumblr media
“Fuck, baby.”
The rasp of his voice hits your ear as soon as you accept the call. Your heart had been hammering away inside your chest since you hit send on the photo. 
“You like it?” 
You hate how needy you sound, how desperate for his approval. David exhales sharply and you wish you were with him again.
“Trust me, I like it very much.” 
Your cheeks heat at his tone. He blows all other thoughts out of your head. You forget how rejected you felt, how you told yourself you wouldn’t let it happen again. It doesn’t matter, not when he talks to you like this. You whisper a thank you and he chuckles. 
“Are you in bed, sweetheart?”
“Yeah.” You bite your lip, considering the words resting on the top of your tongue. Deciding to take the leap. “Wish you were here too.”
You don’t need to see his face to know how he purses his lips, how he slowly curls them into a smirk.
“Mhm? What would you like me to do if I was?” 
Your face burns hotter. 
“I– Touch me, use your fingers to–” 
He groans, a rich, deep sound in your ear. You’re still sore, but your fingertips ghost down your body anyway, chasing the need that’s building up between your legs again. You gasp when they find your clit, already swollen and covered in your slick. 
“Are you touching yourself right now?”
“Yes, please David, I need–”
“Don’t worry, baby. I got you.” 
He keeps talking to you, low murmurs in your ear, directing your fingers over your body. He doesn’t let up until you’ve come twice, until he’s reduced you to a whimpering mess without even being there. 
He doesn’t apologize for earlier, not directly at least. You didn’t expect him to. In a twisted way, that you’re not sure anyone but the two of you would understand, this was his apology. 
You’re not sure what changed his mind, but he doesn’t go back to his distant self afterwards. Maybe he’s come to the same realization as you. That neither of you is going to be able to stay away. 
He’s on your mind constantly, you catch yourself checking your phone for new messages way too often and smiling down at the screen whenever he’s texting you. You know that you shouldn’t act like this, shouldn’t give him that much power in your mind. But it feels so good, to be seen, to be wanted like that. 
You’re both busy; he’s working on an important case and you’re in desperate need to catch up on job applications and college work, which you’ve neglected over the past few days, as your father is quick to remind you. 
But you keep exchanging messages, keep sharing hushed whispers at night. It never lets up, the thrill of his voice guiding your fingers and hearing the sounds that he makes when he’s putting his hands on himself. Knowing that it’s you, the thought of you that elicits them. 
You’re having dinner with your father, who is home earlier than most days, the brightly lit dining room reflecting off the massive windows, when the bubble bursts. 
“You remember Dave, right? From the country club?”
You freeze, your fork hovering in the air over your plate. He knows, your mind screams. No, there’s no way he would know. 
You fight hard to appear nonchalant, to not let your face betray you. You nod, humming questioningly in a way that you hope sounds innocent enough. 
“I told you how he got divorced recently, didn’t I? It’s been hard on him, poor fella…” 
Your dad sighs and shakes his head. You furrow your brow, at a complete loss where this conversation might be going. 
“Well, guess who got him a date?! Cheryl from the office is single and I realized, she’s perfect for him! An amazing match. He never goes out, always been a bit of a loner, I guess… But I set them up and they went out last night! Great, huh?” 
Your mind is running a mile a minute. You force a weak smile, lifting your head to meet your father’s proud grin. 
“Y-yeah, dad. Great,” you echo. You feel hollow.
He leans back in his chair, looking extremely pleased with himself. 
“Looks like I’m gonna have to play matchmaker for you too, eventually, with the way things are going, hm?” 
Under different conditions, the snide remark about your dating life and how he’s never been even remotely happy with any guy you had dared to bring home, would sting a lot more. Right now though, you’re reeling from the fact that David went out with another woman last night. 
“Sure,” you whisper. “May I please be excused?” 
You don’t wait for an answer, already pushing back from the table and rushing up the stairs. Back in your room, you grab your phone, scrolling through your past messages. You didn’t hear from him last night, which you hadn’t found weird at the time, but it leaves a bitter taste in your mouth now. 
Maybe he finally realized that someone his age would be much better suited for him. A real woman, not some little girl who still goes to school, calls him drunk in the middle of the night and can’t stand up against her father. Of course that’s not what he wants. 
You pace in your room, thoughts running through your head. Do you confront him? You never talked about it, never discussed exclusivity, but still… You don’t want anyone else and you had thought that he wouldn’t either.
After tossing and turning in your bed for hours, you decide not to ask David about it, to not contact him at all. Maybe that’s for the best. Save him the trouble of letting you down. It’s like a weight pulling under, the uncertainty and fear of this being it tying itself into a tight knot in your stomach. But you’ve been desperate enough for him already, you try to reason, you need to stop embarrassing yourself by running after him. 
He texts you the next day, sounding just the same way he always does. You can’t bring yourself to not reply to him at all, but it’s clipped, one-sentence answers, which he picks up on soon enough. His name lights up your phone as you’re hunched over your desk in your bedroom, pondering over an essay that you’re supposed to write over the break. 
“Hello?” 
“Sweetheart.” The deep smoothness of his voice travels from the speaker right under your skin, holding you under his spell the way he always does. “Is something wrong?”
You bite your lip, muttering a no in reply. You sound like a petulant teenager, everything that you don’t want him to see you as.
“Now why do I not believe that?”
You hear his smile in the way he sounds. You want to see him so badly, want to be on the receiving end of that smile. You wonder if Cheryl from the office got to see it last night too. If he’s given her all the parts of him that he’s given you. 
“Dunno.” There’s a sting in your voice, not unlike the sting that you feel piercing through your heart at the thought of him with someone else. 
Tumblr media
Dave frowns at the way you sound. You’re never this short with him, never seemed so sad since that night you called him drunk and he turned you down. And even then, it was different, not dismissive the way you are now. 
His anxious mind immediately provides him with a variety of explanations. Maybe you’ve finally come to your senses and realized that you don’t want him. That you don’t want a man twice your age, that him wanting you actually makes him a fucking creep, that he isn’t as great as you’ve built him up to be in your head. Maybe you’ve realized that what you’re doing is wrong. He wouldn’t blame you for it. One of you should be reasonable and end things for good. He has been telling himself that.
But you sound so upset that worry settles in his gut. He feels that pull towards you again, only that it’s not explicitly sexual this time. He just really needs to see you, to touch you, to make sure that you’re okay. 
The invitation for you to come over leaves his lips without thinking about it, just the overwhelming need to have you close. You pause, so long that he gets even more uneasy, but eventually you agree.
Dave knows that something is wrong as soon as he opens the door. You look smaller, slightly curling in on yourself. You don’t meet his gaze, eyes downturned and without the spark in them that he sees in his mind when he thinks about you. He pulls you into a hug, one that you barely return.
His bedroom door is once again firmly closed, and he’s directing you towards his couch again. Still the last invisible line, the one that he tells himself will keep him from letting you in all the way. Your eyes linger there for a moment, he can almost see the wheels turning in your head. You deflate even more.
He hates to see you like this. Fights the urge to wrap you in his arms, satisfy his hunger for your lips and fuck you until every trace of that sadness written over your face is erased.
Tumblr media
The door that you presume leads to his bedroom is closed, just like the last time you were here. You wonder if he opened it for Cheryl, if she got to see a part of him that you didn’t. Then again, he probably treated her like a lady. Wined and dined her properly, maybe a chaste kiss to say good night. Because she’s someone who’s right for him, someone worth putting the effort in. Not the quick fuck that you had been. 
He probably invited you over to tell you in person that he really can’t see you anymore. That he means it this time. You suppose that in his mind, that’s the decent thing to do. You think that you would have rather had him text you about it. That way you wouldn’t have to pretend, wouldn’t have to tell him to his face that it’s fine, that you understand, don’t worry.
Still, he called and you came running. Like a fucking idiot. 
You sit down on the edge of his couch, decidedly keeping the images of the last time you were here buried in your memories. “Do you want something to drink?” You shake your head no and he sits down beside you. You’re acutely aware of his presence, of the simmering need that you feel for him, even now. Please just get it over with.
“You didn’t have to do all this, you know.” You’re not looking at him, keeping your eyes on your hands, your fingers gripping each other tightly, tense like the rest of your body.
“Do all what?” 
You bite your lip, attempting to swallow down the anger at the fact that he’s gonna make you the one to say it, but it’s no use. Your eyes fly up to meet his. 
“Make me come here, to talk to me in person, or whatever it is you think you’re doing. You– you could’ve just texted me.”
He furrows his brow, a hint of defensiveness in his warm brown eyes. 
“What are you talking about?” 
You scoff. “My dad told me. About your date.” You’re never like this, your voice biting and your eyes glaring. You’re never like this and you have no right to be like this now, getting worked up over the end of something that never even was, not really. “I’m sure she’s nice. A great match, he said, so you’re gonna tell me to fuck off. It’s okay, I understand.”
Your voice breaks on the last word. A lump is building in your throat and your eyes burn with unshed tears. This can’t be happening. It’s bad enough that you feel this much about it, but it’s indefinitely worse to have him know it. 
David’s expression softens. “Oh, sweetheart. That’s not–” He slips one hand in between yours, gently pries your fingers away from each other. “You thought that’s why I asked you to come over here?” 
You shrug, once again unable to meet his gaze. 
“The date was shit. I wouldn’t even have gone if Jim hadn’t kept bugging me about it.”
Inhaling deeply, you slowly trail your eyes up to his face again. 
“Really?”
He nods, wrapping an arm around your shoulder and pulling you into his chest. His lips press against your forehead. 
“Promise.” He sighs. “You sounded so upset, that’s why I asked you to come–”
You sniffle, suddenly feeling stupid about the whole scene you made. He holds you a little longer, and you revel in his scent that’s engulfing you, in the warmth and solidness of his body. When he finally pulls away, his hand finds your chin and lifts it until you’re looking straight at him. A hint of amusement is glinting in his eyes.
“Were you jealous, baby?” 
You’re well aware that he can see right through you, but shake your head anyway. He allows himself a grin.
“What then? Worried that you’ll find no one else to fuck you like I do?” 
Heat is burning in your cheeks, but you can’t help but laugh. He’s not wrong, at least partially. 
Tumblr media
Your lips curling up and the soft laugh tumbling out of you soothes him, eases the sting in his chest. The severity of your reaction to the idea of him dumping you for another woman took him off guard. He never wants to see that kind of hurt written over your face ever again. 
He should have told you, he realizes that now. He knew nothing would come out of meeting with that woman that Jim had been boasting about all week, but what was he supposed to say? No need pal, I already got everything I need fucking your daughter? 
He doesn’t know when you began feeling like everything he needed. He knows that you shouldn’t. He knows that he shouldn’t check his phone as often as he does, shouldn’t spend his days fantasizing about you, shouldn’t imagine you by his side almost constantly. 
But how can he not, when you’re looking at him like this, your eyes so wide, so filled with trust. Always ready, always desperate to give him everything of you. Like a dream come true that he didn’t know he had. 
“Maybe,” you admit, teasingly but still so, so soft. Everything about you is so fucking soft. His to touch, his to defile. Because, inexplicably, you fucking let him.
He needs to reassure you that he’s worthy of that trust. He leans in closer, feels your breath ghosting over his face as his nose nudges against yours. He pauses, searches your expression for a moment. You dip your chin down in a tiny nod and he’s onto you, chases your mouth with his. He pours all the emotion that he doesn’t understand, can’t begin to name, into the kiss. How much he misses you, how often you are on his mind. How he doesn’t want to hurt you, wants to do right by you, but has no clue how.
Your lips move against his with more fervor, a mess of tongues and teeth clashing against one another. Your whimpers drip into his mouth, leaving him drunk off you. Heat spreads through him, like a fire that’s going to consume you both. He thinks that he wants it to. 
He trails kisses down your throat, sucks at the skin, relishes in the shivers that it sends through your body. You grasp at his shirt, trembling fingers fumbling with the buttons, but he stops you. Nipping at your collarbone, he looks up at you, takes in your wide blown pupils, the hunger in your eyes.
Maybe this is all he can give you, but he’s going to do that right. He’s going to give you what he can, as long as you let him. 
He hooks his fingers under the neckline of your dress, pulls it down a little, inhales the sweet scent of your perfume. Every new inch of your skin that he reveals fills him with the need to worship it. 
“Will you let me make it up to you, sweetheart?” He mouths at your skin again, his eyes still trained on your face. “Let me make you feel good?” 
You nod eagerly, a breathy please, David falling from your lips. He runs his hands up your thighs, marvels at the almost feverish warmth of your skin, before he lifts your dress and helps you pull it over your head. 
Your underwear is white this time, a picture of innocence that only he knows is an illusion. His arousal swells at the thought, his cock pushing against the confines of his pants. 
“Fuck, I’ve been thinking about this,” he admits, his hands trailing over your waist, tightening his grip momentarily and enjoys watching you squirm in response. “I think about you all the time.” 
Your gaze flickers for a moment, and he realizes what he just said. It’s not a lie, but also not a truth that he intended for you to know. You bite your lip, expression turning thoughtful for a moment. Then a small smile spreads over your face. 
“M–me too,” you whisper, a bit shy, like you’re still half-expecting him to take it back, but putting your trust in him anyway. 
He has to kiss you again, remove all remaining doubts about how much he wants you from your mind. Licking into your mouth, he starts toying with the cups of your bra, pulling them down just so that his fingertips can graze over your nipples. You press your body into his touch, your back arching off the cushions, and he undoes the clasp, lets the fabric fall away from your body. 
He runs his fingers over your flesh, teases the hardening buds, loves the way you keen into his mouth in response. Palming your tits roughly, he pulls away a little to look at them. He doesn’t think that he’ll ever tire of the sight of his hands on you. 
“You’re so fucking perfect,” he murmurs. “Like you were made for me.” It stings only a little right in this moment, while he’s touching you, to know that you are not. He can keep pretending, for a while. It’s worth it, seeing how you light up at the praise, how you drink in his every word, sinking deeper into his touch. His, his, his.
Tumblr media
David peels your panties off of you, the image of the white lace against his hand one that you know will burn itself into your memory. His eyes linger on the fabric, a grin slowly growing on his face. Arousal tingles at your spine at the sight. You’re entirely bare now while he hasn’t removed one item of clothing. The obvious power dynamic leaves you feeling vulnerable, you and your body at his mercy, but you trust him. To treat you the way you want, need to be treated, to push you to your limits and to still keep you safe.
The weight of his hands lands on your thighs, slowly pushing them apart, making room for his body between them. You’re acutely aware of how wet you are, and how clearly he can see it right now, with your folds all spread out right in front of him. You feel your slick coating your inner thighs, feel his breath ghosting against it.
He groans at the sight and sinks to his knees, almost at eye level with your pussy. The realization of what he’s about to do sinks in as he leans forward and places a gentle kiss against your clit that has you trembling. But still–
“Y–you don’t have to do that,” you stutter, suddenly feeling a different kind of vulnerable. A shame that you can’t explain starts welling up inside of you. 
He pulls back, sitting back on his haunches and looking up at you. His hands gently push your thighs back together, leaving you less exposed. 
“Do you not want me to?”
You bite your lip, fighting not to avoid his gaze. “I don’t know. I– I’ve never–” Your voice trails off. A fire is burning in his eyes, intimidating you. 
“No one’s ever eaten you out?” He sounds incredulous. 
You shake your head, shoulders moving up in a shrug, a wave of embarrassment growing in you. “Men don’t really… like to. In my experience.” 
He sighs and leans forward, presses a soft kiss to your left knee. “Most men are idiots.” It’s mumbled into your skin, lips moving against it. His fingertips inch up your thighs, leaving goosebumps in their wake. “You deserve to feel good, baby.” His voice sinks into your skin, low and raspy, and you have no choice but to believe it. “Will you let me make you feel good?” he asks again.
His dark eyes are on you, his fingers still tracing shapes over your skin. So close to where you want him. You’d let him do anything. 
“Please, David,” you whisper, for the second time. 
He pries your legs back open, a low growl in his throat as you’re spread out for him. Then he dives in, licking and sucking at your clit, gently at first, but quickly getting more intense, until stars start to burst behind your eyelids and you’re gasping his name. It’s overwhelming, unlike anything that you’ve ever experienced before. 
He lets up momentarily, licking through your slit, drinking up your arousal that’s dripping out of you and groaning at the taste of you. His mouth moves to your inner thighs, kissing and sucking on the sensitive flesh. He bites down suddenly, sinking his teeth into your skin and you scream his name at the unexpected burst of pain that transforms into pleasure almost instantly. 
He does it again, and again, leaving his marks on your body. It hurts just right, the sensation of him leaving his trace on you, marking you as his. You clench around nothing, desperate to feel him on your clit again, to take you the final bit to the top. 
As if he was reading your mind, he lets up his ministrations on your thighs and kisses his way to the spot where you need him so desperately. Your fingers sink into his hair, tugging at the roots, and he looks up at you, smug pride glinting in his eyes. He licks through your folds, nudges at your entrance with his tongue, before his lips find your clit again, closing around the sensitive nub. 
You come within seconds, the waves of your arousal crashing over you so suddenly that it takes your breath away. His groans vibrate against your skin as he laps at you, drinking you down. You feel like you’re in heaven. 
David gives you time to calm down, gently mouths at your heated skin, licks over the spots where you feel the indents of his teeth, before he kisses his way up your body. You taste yourself on his lips when they connect with yours. It’s messy, and filthy, and you can’t get enough of it. 
You whimper when he pulls back and his eyes find yours again, his almost black, the pupils blown wide. He rises to his feet and looks down to where you’re spread out, thighs parted, on full display for him as he towers over you. He leans down, a finger tapping against your mouth.
“Open.” 
Your lips part immediately, giving him all the access he wants. He groans at your obedience, trails his knuckles over your cheek for a moment, before raising his hand to your eyes. He’s holding your panties again. 
“These are so pretty. Would be a shame to just leave them lying around, don’t you think?” 
You let out a sound, something akin to agreement. His grin widens. 
“Good girl.” 
His fingers push the fabric into your mouth, your spit soaking the material, mixing with the arousal that’s already sticking to it. You moan at the taste, your eyelids fluttering shut. 
His palm connects with your cheek in a light slap. Not hard enough to sting, but your eyes fly back open at the sensation. You grind down onto the cushions, desperate for friction as another wave of need floods you. 
“Eyes on me, remember?” 
You try voicing a sorry, but it comes out garbled and he chuckles. Soothing his fingers over the spot he just slapped. 
“There’s no need for you to talk. Just be a good girl and take what I give you, yeah?” 
Your body is buzzing, but your mind is blissfully empty. Ready to give yourself over to him, to submit to whatever he asks. It feels so good, so easily being able to please for once in your life. To follow rules and be praised for it. Simple. Safe. 
He wraps the lace around your head and ties it together in the back, effectively gagging you, leaving your mouth opened, the fabric stretching against the corners. Your desire is coursing through your body with so much force that it’s almost painful. 
He kisses you over the gag, pressing his lips against yours. One of his hands wraps around your throat, applying a hint of pressure. Your hips chase him, your arousal close to unbearable. He chuckles against your mouth before he pulls back.
“Such a good girl.”
Tumblr media
He teases you endlessly. Drinks in the sight of you writhing under him as his fingers are back on your nipples, tugging them harshly and eliciting soft mewls from you. You look beautiful in the golden light of the evening sun that’s falling through his windows, almost angelic. 
An angel that he wrecked, already so fucked out when he finally sheds his own clothes and starts sliding his cock through your folds. He coats himself with the slick of your desire, taps his head against your clit, nudges at your entrance again and again without sliding inside. 
Your whimpering cries are music to his ears, your fingernails digging into his shoulders sting just right. You’re pleading with him through the makeshift gag, your words all muffled, and he revels in the desperation in your eyes. Loves the sight of it. 
“What do you want, sweetheart?” he coos, slides over your clit again. “Tell me.” 
You’re trying, trying so hard to get out real words, and he chuckles at your efforts. Deciding to grant you a little mercy, he pushes the head of his weeping cock into you. He throbs at the feeling of it, of how your slick pissy tries pulling him in deeper. You’re whining at the stretch, your hands desperately grabbing at him, before he pulls back again. 
Your eyes are swimming with tears, silently pleading with him. It’s like a rush. You’re always such a good, polite and well-behaved girl, so sweet, and here you are, completely bare and spread out underneath him, crying to get fucked. By him. He’s a bad man, he knows it. He doesn’t care, not when it feels like this. 
He smirks down at you. “Say please.” 
It’s obvious that you’re trying, your tongue struggling against the soaked fabric in your mouth. He lines himself up once more, looks at your face, at the desperate hope written out in your eyes. Then he slams into you. You scream, gripping his shoulders so tightly that he thinks you’ve drawn blood. He couldn’t care less.
Now that he feels your tight walls all around his cock, engulfing him with pulsing heat, it’s impossible to tease you any longer. He pulls back, just to sink deep into you, again and again. You cry out at every thrust, every time that he hits that spot deep inside of you that leaves you such a trembling mess. 
He can tell when you’re starting to tighten around him, your cries getting higher, and he knows that you’re close. Slowing down, he leans his head down to yours, his thrusts becoming more shallow. 
“Hold it,” he murmurs, his lips ghosting against the soft shell of your ear. A whine escapes from your throat, fresh tears falling from your eyes, your whole body trembling underneath him, your cunt squeezing him deliciously tight. He’s breathless, high on the control you’re giving him, on your level of obedience, doing every single thing that he asks from you. 
Letting you calm down a little, he busies himself with kissing every inch of your skin that he can reach. Almost bursting with arousal himself, he knows that he’s not gonna be able to keep this up much longer. 
When he speeds up again, he sets a harsh rhythm, jostling your body with every thrust, mesmerized by the way your tits bounce with the movement. Your walls start tightening around him again, pulling him in. He can’t hold back anymore. 
“I’m gonna come. Gonna leave you just as messy as those little panties of yours. ‘S that what you want?” 
You nod eagerly, more unintelligible pleads stumbling through the gag. 
“Fuck, come here–“ His fingers scramble, ripping the fabric out of your mouth to kiss you properly, to feel your tongue against his. 
His hips move at rapid speed, pumping into you and chasing both your orgasms. He’s breathless, high on the feeling of your wet cunt squeezing him so tight. You come with a cry, muffled by his mouth on yours, and the sensation of you clenching around him sends him over the edge as well. He buries himself deep inside of you, spilling his cum to leave you just as messy as he promised you. 
“Fucking perfect, like you were made for me, only want you sweetheart…” He’s rambling, barely aware of what he's saying, still lost in the bliss of his orgasm. The words only register when an unreadable expression flies over your face in reaction. Shit. He goes through things to say, ways to somehow explain, though he couldn’t even explain the words to himself. 
His mind quiets when you smile shyly and burrow your face in his neck. He moves the both of you until you’re a tangle of intertwined limbs, resting on his cushions, watching as the light slowly fades outside. You’re warm in his arms, your breath coming softly, fanning against his skin. It feels too right to be wrong, he decides silently. 
The peaceful silence between you breaks with a chime from his phone, a message from  your father. 
“Looks like I’m invited to have dinner at yours,” he says, turning the screen towards you. 
“Fuck,” you mutter, grabbing for your own phone to check the time. “I should get going.” 
He helps you get dressed, until your still soaked panties end up in his hands again. His eyes flit up and down your body, lingering on the hem of your skirt, on the bare thighs beneath them. You take a step closer, your hand stretched out for them, but he pulls them away, sliding them into his pocket. 
A smirk grazes your features as you take another step closer. “Again? Really?” 
He shrugs, takes your hand to pull you into him. Your responding giggle is a sound that he’ll never get tired of. He sneaks a hand under your dress, palms your bare ass and presses your body against his. 
“Be a good girl and stay like this, for dinner,” he murmurs against your lips, before he kisses you once more. 
A grin slowly grows on your face as you realize what he’s saying. 
“Deal,” you agree, your eyes glinting. 
Tumblr media
You’re sitting down next to him, sliding into the chair beside him with the most innocent, sweetest smile to both your father and him. You’re still wearing the dress that you left his place in, the one that, if you’ve been good, you’re bare underneath. 
He reaches for you almost instantly, hidden under the tabletop, the pull towards your skin too strong to resist. You tense up for a moment, throwing him a quick glance, before you relax into his touch. He draws circles, featherlight on your skin, and you part your thighs a little more, allowing him to slide further between them. 
Focussing on the conversation with your father isn’t easy, not when you’re right here beside him, so pliant under his touch. 
“So, how was it with Cheryl?” your father asks, far too invested in the whole thing for Dave’s liking. You’re looking down at your plate, your shoulders slumped forward. 
He shrugs, his hand traveling upwards, beneath the hem of your skirt, pulling your thighs apart a little more. “She’s nice, but– Not the right fit for me, I think.” 
The memory of meeting the woman flashes through his mind. “You must be Dave,” accompanied by a shake of his hand. All wrong, so different from the way it sounds when David falls from your lips. He had wanted to leave right then and there. His grip on you tightens at the memory. 
“Well that’s a shame,” Jim sighs, leaning back in his chair. “I really thought you two were a good match.” 
Dave grunts noncommittally, taking another bite of his food. 
“This one,” your father continues, his eyes falling to you, “has yet to find a good match as well. Not the best choices so far.” He chuckles, either blind or indifferent to the way you seem to shrink in your chair. You mumble something about focussing on school and your career right now, your voice so small that it breaks Dave’s heart. 
“Boys your age are idiots anyway,” he says, grinning at how your eyes widen, his emphasis on your age in no way lost on you. “Wouldn’t want to have them distracting you, right?” 
You nod silently, but fire burns in your eyes when his hand reaches so high that his fingers swirl through the slick that’s covering your upper thighs. Dave grits his teeth, fighting the urge to kiss you right here and now, consequences be damned.
It’s wrong, it’s so so wrong, but it’s like he’s lost in a haze, high on the feeling of your skin under his fingertips. On the way your thighs fall open so willingly for him, always such a good and obedient girl. On the way you both know that you’re bare underneath your skirt, dripping with the filthy proof of what you did together. On the way he’s staked his claim all over your inner thighs, to the point that he’s certain the indents of his teeth are still pressed into your flesh. All while your father has no idea what’s happening right in front of him. 
The secret rebellion of it thrills you, he understands that now. He wonders if that’s what he is to you, an opportunity to do something so deliciously forbidden that you couldn’t resist. He’ll gladly be that for you. The idea to be the person who brought this out in you thrills him too. 
He somehow makes it through the evening. Not a single conversation topic has found its way into his memories. All he can think about, all that he knows he will remember is the feeling of you under his tight grip. All his. 
You had excused yourself when your father brought out the whiskey, squeezed his hand under the table before you stood up, carefully smoothing out your skirt. Call me, you had mouthed, turning back to look at him before exiting the room. 
He knows that he will.
Tumblr media
as always, if you enjoyed this, please consider putting a smile on my face by reblogging, commenting or sending in an ask <3 thank you for reading!
323 notes · View notes
Text
Steddie rockstar x roadie AU, with Steve being Eddie's queer awakening
(in a not-fic-format because I cannot be arsed to actually write it)
So. Corroded Coffin isn't huge by any means, but they're big enough. Successful and respected within their genre. Has a loyal fanbase, constantly sells out smaller venues, gets to go on tour every so often. They're rockstars who've made it while still getting to live like they're not rockstars when off the clock (and stage). The best of both worlds, really.
They're gearing up for another tour and have a couple of new faces on their crew. One of them got the job by being a friend of a friend. He doesn't at all look like he'd be a roadie for CC, and he doesn't actually listen to them – he's more into classic rock (respectable) and occasionally new wave (not respectable), but it's whatever. He's strong and hard-working and gets the job done. He also withstands the initial hazing like a champ, even biting back a few times. Yeah, Steve Harrington carves a place for himself in the crew and is soon one of them.
Eddie is especially fond of the new guy. Partly because it's clear Steve is as enamored with Dustin as Eddie is, and mutual interests bring people together. But also because Steve is simply a fun dude to be around? He's nice. Except for when he's mean; then he's funny instead. He's honestly funny a lot of times, even when he doesn't mean to be. Like, sometimes someone will make an exceptionally nerdy reference that he doesn't get, so he'll tilt his head and scrunch his eyebrows as it's explained to him. And, all right, maybe that's not funny, per se. More like cute. Endearing. Eddie often finds himself endeared and wanting to pat Steve on the head like the sweet little puppy he so strongly resembles.
The others mock him for it. Tease him about his man-crush on Harrington. Eddie laughs along with them, because yeah! Were he into men, Steve absolutely would've been his type. Look at him! Guy's ripped and has great hair (almost better than Eddie's. Just imagine the mane it'd be if he let it grow past his shoulders...) and Eddie has great taste. He'd for sure be head over heels for Steve if he were gay, and he is man enough to admit it.
That's how the flirting starts – as an extension of the joke. It's not out of character for Eddie, who flirts with everyone. With reporters, interviewers, photographers, TSA officers, venue security, other bands, anyone! Gender, age, or appearance don't matter because flirting is fun. And it's especially fun to flirt with Steve, because he flirts back! No matter how much Eddie does it, Steve will flirt back and help make everyone laugh. It's a great part of their dynamic and actually brings them closer as friends. Dustin would be proud of them.
So, while on tour, they have this thing where one member of the crew gets to decide where they'll go after shows or on their days off. Participation is optional but encouraged, because it's an 'organic bonding experience' or whatever their manager called it. Occasionally it'll be a movie or a museum, but usually the destination is a bar or club. What's there to say, they're a bunch of male, red-blooded twenty to thirty-somethings – what better pasttime is there than to get drunk after a hard day's work? Yeah, every so often someone will pick up a girl, but it's a rare occurrence. A bunch of the guys has special ladies waiting at home, and for the single ones it's much easier to just book a date with their own hand.
There's one guy on the crew, Peter, who always takes them to a gay bar when it's his turn. This because he is gay. Duh. No one minds it, and if they do they don't come back next tour. Corroded Coffin prides themselves on their allyship. They're freaks of nature welcoming all other freaks of nature. Seriously, what does it matter if a dude likes cock instead of tits? Why is it wrong if he wants it up the ass? It's actually not that bad! See, Eddie used to date this woman who was puh-retty kinky. Pegging was just one of the many, many, maaaaaaany things she enjoyed. And Eddie loved her, so, well. It wasn't as good as she claimed it'd be, but it was fine. Enjoyable enough to do again. The point is that CC doesn't dance with homophobia, and Eddie will scream it from the top of every table.
Anyway. When it's Peter's turn, Steve (who hasn't gotten to pick yet because he's the newbie and they pick last) comments upon it. Nothing big. Nothing bad. Still, Gareth is on him, puffing himself up like a chihuahua and asking if Steve has a problem with it.
Eddie’s hands turn clammy with nerves in the split second it takes for Steve to roll his eyes and scoff "of course not".
Look, he'd really like for Steve to be back next tour, okay? They're buddies now and he doesn't want to lose him to bigotry. Also, it'd suck to have to tell Dustin that the guy he hero-worships is actually a douchebag. Nothing to fear, however – Steve continues to prove himself to be a good dude. He doesn't even blink when propositioned at the club! Simply tells them "thanks, but no thanks". Unsurprising, since he's cool with Eddie's nonsense, but there's a difference between a straight guy hitting on you as a joke and a gay guy doing it for real. At least, for some it is. But not for Steve. Fuck, Eddie hopes he'll be back next tour. He's on his way to being Eddie's new best friend and he'd miss him.
Then, it's time – they're in Chicago and it's Steve's turn to pick. Some of the others grumble over the newbie getting such a big city at his disposal. Eddie doesn't blame them for suspecting favoritism – it's happened before – but not this time! It just became like this and Eddie has nothing to do with it! Ask the other band members.
(When he breaks the news to Steve, his hazel eyes light up. He asks, "Can a friend of mine come with?"
"Sure, man," Eddie says, clapping him on the shoulder.
Steve buzzes with excitement, giddier than a kid on Christmas morning. Fuck, he's so cute.)
That night after the show, as they're leaving for the 'organic bonding experience' (seriously, Chrissy? Of all the things you could call it...), they're met by a young woman outside the venue.
She's tall and skinny, like a giraffe, and that's all Eddie can tell at first glance because she rushes up and flings herself into Steve's embrace. They hug, they laugh, they might cry a little, and he even spins around with her in his arms.
(Girlfriend? She's certainly pretty enough for it.)
Once the heartwarming reunion is over, Steve introduces her as Robin, and tells her that it's his turn to pick a place for them to decompress but he's making it her choice. Robin spits out options with a speed none of them keep up with; Steve stops her, saying, "No, Robs. I'm making it your choice."
They share a look.
She gasps.
They grin, mischievously, and then...
She takes them to a lesbian club.
It's open to gay guys too, obviously, but clearly caters to lesbians. It's a smaller thing, the kind that entertains a steady line of regulars. Apparently, Robin and Steve are among these regulars, because the bartender greets them by name the moment they step inside.
They order their drinks and claim a booth. Robin is quick to instigate a discussion about what dorky things Steve has done while away from her. Eddie is happy to share while Steve laments he should've known better than to introduce them.
An hour or so in, Robin skitters off to catch up with a group of women, all varying degrees of butch. Not ten seconds later, someone new claims her seat (which is also Steve's lap). Eddie mistakes them for a girl at first, because they're small with a high-pitched voice, but no, it's just the twinkiest twink. He makes himself at home on Steve's thigh, pressing a kiss to Steve's cheek and squealing, "Stevie! I didn't know you were back!"
Steve laughs. "Hey, babe. Just for tonight. I'm here with my coworkers."
The twink twists around in Steve's lap. He really is girly-looking: soft jawline, slender build, shoulder-length blond waves, and huge eyes enhanced with makeup. He even smells like a woman, strawberry and jasmine.
"Oh! The rock band!" He extends a dainty hand. "Hi, I'm Brendan!"
Brendan sticks around for a while. Like Robin, he wants to know what Steve's been up to. Unlike Robin, he's more interested in awe-inspiring stories than embarrassing ones (unfortunate, for the latter kind heavily outweighs the former). He doesn't move from Steve's lap. Kind of weird, actually. Like, there are available seats. Yes, Robin also sat exclusively in Steve's lap, but that's different. They're best friends and it was chaste and cute. Brendan is... honestly, Eddie doesn't know who Brendan is. Some dude who's shameless enough to rub his ass on Steve's dick in full view of everyone. Yeah, you're not as subtle as you think, babe.
He doesn't even move when they get up to let another crew member go to the bathroom! No, Steve slides out of the booth still holding him, Brendan perched on his forearm. His muscles flex, a vein straining underneath the skin, but Steve's face is relaxed. As if the – small, sure, but still grown – man in his arms weighs nothing. More likely, Steve is just that used to carrying things.
For some reason, Eddie's mouth dries a little at the thought of it.
At last, Brendan leaves, but not before sweetly kissing Steve on the lips and telling him to "let me know when you're back for real, stud".
Steve promises with a laugh, then turns back to the table and rejoins the conversation as if it was nothing strange. As if making dates with other men happens to him all the time.
Shit.
The entire thing leaves something gnawing on Eddie. He holds it in while in the club. He holds it in when they escort Robin to her cab. He holds it in as they walk back to the tour buses.
Then the others are gone. It's just him and Steve left, lingering to smoke in the parking lot, and he can't hold it any longer.
"I didn't know you're gay!"
Smoothness, thy name is Eddie Munson.
Steve shrugs. "I'm not; I'm bisexual."
"Right, right."
Eddie takes a deep drag, putting some of the smoke in the wrong pipe and coughing it up. Steve thumps his back.
"Woah, man, are you okay?"
"I'm fine," Eddie rasps, tears prickling his eyes. "So, um, is it okay? What we've been... The flirting?"
"Uh, yeah?" Steve tilts his head, eyebrows scrunching and, Jesus Christ, how can he be so adorable? "Why wouldn't it be?"
"Because!" Eddie gestures between the two of them. "You're bi, and I'm not, and is it offensive for me to...?"
Steve blinks at him, before bursting into laughter. Eddie feels the blush warming his neck.
"Don't be stupid," Steve says in between peals of giggles. "It's just a fun thing. S'not that deep. You don't have to lose sleep over it."
"Alright, man. Then I won't."
But he does.
That very night he finds himself tossing and turning. And thinking. Thinking about Steve. About Steve's strong arms and broad chest. About his square jaw and plush lips. About his thick hair and hooded eyes. About how the ugly polo shirts the techs wear look genuinely good on Steve, and about how his tight jeans leave little to the imagination. That particular line of thought has Eddie whimper and roll his hips against the mattress. Rachael's strap-on always felt kind of so-so. Was it because it was too rubbery or because it was too small?
He also thinks about what makes Steve Steve. Like Steve's selflessness, always the first to volunteer to do the tedious work so no one else has to. And Steve's barbed tongue, sharp enough to give even Eddie a run for his money. Eddie thinks about their easy banter, and how Dustin sings his praises, and how Steve let Robin pick a club when it was his turn.
After three consecutive nights of tossing, turning, thinking, and no sleep, Eddie comes to a horrifying conclusion.
It's not simply a question of 'want'. He's not just horny and curious. No, he likes Steve.
It makes things so fucking awkward. He has no idea how to act around Steve afterward. Falling for a crew member is bad enough (so unprofessional; Chrissy would definitely be on his case if she knew), but this is worse because he's a guy. Eddie's never been into guys before! Sure, there are men out there who are objectively hot. Eddie can admit that. But it's not the same. There are feelings involved here.
And the worst is that people notice. Steve notices. How can he not? When Eddie stops responding to their usual flirting, turning into a skittish bunny whenever Steve is close.
At first, it makes Steve pause. Tilt his head, scrunch his eyebrows, and pout in confusion (Eddie's heartbeat turns irregular every time he does). Then Steve pulls away, and Eddie's heart fucking breaks. The atmosphere among the crew turns tense; Peter starts sending him dirty looks that Eddie shrinks away from.
A few days into it, he's cornered by a pissed off Jeff.
"Dude, what's your problem?" he snaps; Eddie wants to sink into the ground. "I thought you were better than this. Who cares that Harrington is also into dudes? It's still Harrington! It won't kill you to treat him like you used to. No one is going to think you're gay for standing next to him."
Eddie croaks, "What if I am?"
"You- What?"
"What if... I like Steve?"
Jeff's jaw hits the floor. "What."
Eddie inhales deeply, staring at his wringing hands. "I like Steve. I've been thinking... After Chicago, I started to think about... And I realized I like him." A sob tears from his throat. "I don't know what I should-"
Jeff's arms wrap around him; Eddie buries his face in the crook of his neck.
"Jesus Christ," Jeff mutters, stroking Eddie's back. "Um, it's okay? We support you. No one will judge you! We love you all the same."
Eddie nods, Jeff's leather jacket squeaking with the movement. He's been wearing it since high school and it smells like home.
"I don't know how to act around him anymore," he sniffles.
"Why don't you tell him?"
Eddie recoils from the embrace to give Jeff his mightiest 'are you stupid for real' look. Jeff sighs at him.
"Oh, come on. You're his friend and a good-looking guy. Why not?" Jeff says, as if it's that easy. But...
"I'm not his type!"
"You don't know that."
"Yes, I do! Didn't you see that Brendan guy?"
Jeff falters. He realizes Eddie is right. Because, yes, Eddie is pretty hot. He has the long hair and a pretty face, he's been told. But he's still a masculine guy. A blue-collar type with calluses on his hands and dirt under his nails. He's not a svelte, dainty, little twink – he's as tall as Steve is, with more tattoos than bare skin and who smells like sweat and tobacco badly masked with cheap cologne, not strawberries and jasmine. He doesn't wear makeup or do his hair and some days he just fucking picks a used shirt from his pile and maybe sniffs it before putting it on. He talks too much and too loud. His limbs flail when he's excited. He's not going to sweetly ask for flattering stories about Steve – his instinct is to tease him for calling one of the guys from Nip/Tuck 'Dr. McDreamy'. He's closer to Robin than he is to Brendan. Jesus Christ, he's in the same category as Steve's lesbian best friend! Or at least he was, before he shot their friendship to hell.
There's no hope.
The tour ends on a sourer note than previous ones. It's all Eddie's fault. He doesn't even stick around for the last 'organic bonding experience' – he gets into his car at the first opportunity and drives home.
And then comes the wallowing. Several tubs of ice cream are consumed as High Fidelity plays on loop on Eddie's TV. He writes dozens of miserable, yearning songs and screens his calls, not even picking up for Chrissy or Wayne. It's not until Dustin's cheerful lisp rings out from his answering machine that there's a change. He's inviting Eddie to come visit him and Suzie and the cats in Massachusetts, like he always does after a tour.
Eddie can't turn that down. Besides, he probably needs to get out of the house.
So he goes, and it's nice. Dustin is still a little shit, Suzie is a pearl, the cats are cuddly, and Eddie is a good enough faker to mask his emotional state – his hosts notice nothing amiss.
Then, halfway through his visit, Eddie returns from his walk and who does he find unpacking their car in Dustin and Suzie's driveway?
Can you guess? I think you can.
It's Robin!
And Steve. They're a package deal, you know.
And Dustin's like, "Eddie! They're here! Oh, did I forget to tell you they were coming? Oops. Well, you already know them, so it's fine."
And Eddie is panicking, and Robin is trying to murder him with her mind, and Steve is just like,
"Hey."
Coldly polite.
Eddie hides in his guest room until dinner time. When he comes out, he expects Dustin to chew him out for being an asshole homophobe and kick him out of his life permanently.
But he doesn't. Dinner is as usual, if Steve Harrington ignoring you and Robin Buckley glaring at you is part of your usual dinner experience.
After cleaning up, Steve steps outside to smoke. Eddie, figuring he has to take some responsibility, follows him. Steve is standing on the deck, elbows resting on the wooden railing, his back to the house. He straightens up and turns when Eddie closes the screen door behind him. The sun has set, but the moon is out; Steve's profile is sharp in the pale moonlight, his posture sure. The cherry of his cigarette makes shadows and flames flicker dramatically over his features, highlighting the edges and the curves and he's so fucking gorgeous Eddie forgets how to breathe. Absence really does make the heart grow fonder.
He slinks over, Steve's gaze following him.
"Hi," Eddie says.
"Hi," Steve says.
"You didn't..." Eddie swallows. "You didn't tell Dustin?"
Steve frowns. "No. It's between us. For now, at least."
"Oh."
Shuddering, Eddie wraps his arms around himself. It's late summer and still warmish as long as there's no wind. Right now it's windless, the cold coming from within.
"I wanted to talk."
Steve hums, noncommittal.
"I wanted to apologize."
Another hum, more interested.
"I'm sorry. For how I acted. I've been an asshole and you don't deserve any of that."
Eddie glances up to gauge Steve's reaction, and oh. The whole evening, Steve's been aloof, cordially keeping Eddie at arm's length, but now...
Now he just looks sad.
A few weeks ago, they were close enough for Eddie to hug him when he looked like this. Eddie would crush his own heart with a sledgehammer if it meant they'll go back to that.
He says, "We haven't known each other for long, but you're already one of my best friends. Then it got weird at the end and-"
Steve's face hardens again, eyes tapering with anger.
"Things didn't 'get weird', Eddie. You made them weird. What the fuck?"
And Eddie takes a deep breath and says,
"I like you."
Shock colors Steve's expression; he takes a step back. It takes everything to stop Eddie from following in an attempt to reel him back in.
"I don't know when it started," he says, the confession tumbling out. "I always liked you? You're a good guy and fun to hang with and a great friend, and I guess you were hot, but a ton of guys are hot and it doesn't have to mean anything. I can be straight and still think guys are hot, you know? But then, in Chicago, you came out and I started seeing you differently. So, huh, turns out, in my case? Thinking guys are hot does mean something. And I freaked out because I didn't know what to do. Being close to you made me so nervous, and I couldn't tell you how I felt because just because you like guys doesn't mean you like me, and I already know your type is cute little blond twinks, and-"
"I actually prefer brunets," Steve says.
Eddie chokes on what else he had to say. He looks up at Steve, who's smiling. Kind of shy but mostly bright, eyes crinkling at the corners. His cigarette is almost down to the filter; Steve drops and snuffs it out without looking away from Eddie. His eyes are like gold, glittering.
"Y-you what?"
"I don't really have a type," Steve says, stepping closer. "I like who I like." Another step. "But, uh, most of my relationships have been with brunets." Another step, then stop – they're nose to nose. "Nerdy ones."
Eddie's head spins. He squeaks, "Oh?"
Steve nods. "I like smart, passionate people. And I..." He giggles. "I've had a crush on you since the beginning."
Eddie's head fucking explodes. It leaves a gash in his face that stretches from ear to ear. A breeze blows past, caressing his burning cheeks. It's his turn to giggle.
"You're fucking with me."
Steve tilts his head, but doesn't scrunch his brow this time. No, it remains smooth, but his eyelids droop as his eyes roam Eddie's body.
"So far, only in my head."
Eddie sputters. He grabs a fistful of hair and pulls it in front of his red face. Steve, the bastard, laughs at him. He reaches out, coaxing the locks out of Eddie's grip and tucks them behind his ear. There's an endlessness in his gaze; simultaneously looking through Eddie and at him. Seeing him from every angle, especially the ugly ones, but touching him just as tenderly anyway.
Eddie wets his lips. Since he caused the distance in the first place, it only seems fair he takes the last step. "Do you want to go out with me?" he asks. "A date?"
Steve leans in until they touch from forehead to nose tip.
"Yes," he says. "I do."
2K notes · View notes
archiveofliterature · 8 months
Text
i see a lot of criticism about the friendships between the babel characters and how we were told a lot of things about their positive dynamic, yet shown barely any of it (but are instead mostly presented with the negative aspects). i don’t know if other people clocked this but i feel like it was intentional
rf kuang was commenting on friendships made through trauma-bonding: they were doomed from the start
tldr; the characterisation is (one of) the subtly(ies) people were looking for in the colonial theme. they criticise the latter but i love the fact colonialism is more of an upfront theme because lord knows i am tired of it being subtle so people can ignore it
robin says from the very beginning after they formed their little friend group:
“why had they been so quick, so carelessly eager to trust one another? why had they refused to see the myriad of ways they could hurt each other? why had they not paused to interrogate their differences in birth, in raising, that meant they were not and could never be on the same side?”
the next small paragraph goes into a raft metaphor about how they saw themselves in each other and that’s why they stuck together. they shared one thing they could not ignore – their otherness. their friendship was purely built on the fact they were discriminated against and that they had to spent the next 4 years with each other. their first pleasant conversation is them discussing how they were treated at oxford. of course, the characters didn’t see this because they had never really befriended people their age before. this feeling of belonging felt like love to them (considering their upbringings, ramy’s i will discuss in a bit)
it makes perfect sense why robin would repeatedly imply that they loved and cared about each other. in his eyes, they did. what was it they had if not love? robin, who has ignored so many problems in the past before babel as he knew it would cause him issues, wouldn’t address their friendship dynamic or how strong the arguments and animosity were. he, an abused child, would rather have this than nothing at all
in actuality (demonstrated, i think, through the photograph they took at the end of chapter 9), they were together because of academia’s and discrimination’s forced proximity. robin feels specific emotions about them that feel strong to him because he’s never experienced it before, but that doesn’t mean they are strong enough to keep them together, which is why when they see the photo, they feel weird about it because why isn’t it portraying their dynamic ‘correctly’?
it’s true that perhaps to get robin’s perspective across, it would’ve been good to see the positive aspects more but i think that would’ve made it harder for us to see how weak their friendship was. people wanted more positive to show that they loved each other, which isn’t the point rf kuang is trying to make
rf kuang chooses to show the negative aspects more because they show where their friendship will end up. when letty did what she did, i didn’t see it as a plot twist, i saw it as an inevitability. this was going to happen. honestly, i feel this with most of the ‘plot twists’ of babel except the end of book iii (i really didn’t see that coming). it was easy for letty to do what she does in book iv because their friendship had such unstable foundations. when they no longer benefitted her, she turned her back on them
the only dynamic i feel was actually strong was robin and ramy. i’m not just saying this because i think they’re queer lol. they were close not just because they were both men of colour and had similar upbringings – they actually liked each other. they admired each other and adored each other’s personalities, they bounced off each other and knew what the other meant when they spoke. when they argued, it was over something that actually considered each other’s beliefs and goals and desires, not over their differences.
(unlike letty and ramy, letty and victoire and maybe even robin and victoire, though i think they lean more to ramy/robin than they do to letty/anyone lol. ramy and victoire have a dynamic that i personally feel like robin didn’t really see because ramy understood victoire in a way robin couldn’t. you kind of see it when robin is the one who letty complains about ramy/victoire to, but that’s it i think?)
speaking of ramy, linking it back to their perspectives of love, it makes a lot of sense why he caused the most disruption in the friend group. he’s the only one with an actual family that he stays in touch with. he knows what love feels like. so of course he’s the one that is strongly anti-empire, compared to robin and victoire who have been emotionally manipulated in their childhood by said empire, the one who argues with letty the most. he still feels what robin and victoire feel, of course, but to a lesser extent
honestly i don’t know how to end this analysis, i just think rf kuang is a genius lmao but i may add more onto this as i continue to reread the book we shall see
226 notes · View notes
alltheirdamn · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media
Chapter 1: Opening Day
Series summary: You've seen it all as the team's lead photographer. You're in the tunnel before the games, on the sidelines for each inning, and always around the players. When Frankie Morales is called up for the new season, you find yourself drawn to him in ways you can't quite explain. Chapter summary: It's opening day at Petco Park, and you finally meet the team's new star catcher. Rating: 18+ (Eventual smut) Word Count: 5k Tags: Triple Frontier AU, OFC! character described as having red hair and freckles, meet-cute, two big dummies bound to catch feelings, mutual pining, slow burn, future smut, duel pov, baseball terminology, etc. A/N: Hi!!! Well, welcome to the series! I'm really excited to share this lil story with you all. I've never really written an OC! before, so hopefully I don't totally butcher it. Anyway, I'm a bit nervous but please enjoy!
Masterlist | Baseball 101
Point. Click. 
Point. Click. 
The camera shutter echoes through the stadium tunnel as you settle into your usual game-day routine. It’s your third year on the media team for the Padres, and you’re beyond eager for the new season to begin. Nothing beats the thrill of baseball season, and it definitely doesn’t suck when an endless array of beautiful men in tight polyester uniforms surrounds you.
Perched on the ground, you angle your camera down the tunnel to capture the boys as they arrive. Benny Miller, the team’s starting shortstop, waltzes through the hall after a few managers get their head start. He’s got on his usual athleisure wear, a workout bag slung over his back, and his blonde hair tousled in a way that’s both messy and intentional.
Point. Click. 
“Welcome back, Benny,” you say, your camera angled a bit higher to adjust to his height.
“Hey to you too, Red,” he grins. 
America’s heartthrob, you think.
Not far behind him is his brother, Will—or Ironhead, as they all call him. He’s been a vet on the team for nearly five years and is one of the top left-handed pitchers in the league. No doubt, with last season's standings, he’ll take them far this year. He’s got the best ERA out of any team in the National League, and his brotherly dynamic with Benny is unmatched. The only difference between Will and Benny, though, is their personalities. Where Benny is outgoing—and a bit flirtatious—Will is reserved and collected. He’s the voice of reason and the glue that holds the entire time together. 
“Hey, Will!” 
You snap a quick photo, all too aware of how much he hates the attention. He gives you a subtle nod and continues down the tunnel behind Benny. 
Santiago Garcia is the next to make his entrance, his infectious smile perfect for a candid moment. Santi was the rookie outfielder last year, securing himself a spot in the All-Star Game with his defensive playing in center field against the stronger teams. You’ve never seen such an arm on someone, and the way he commands the field is wildly impressive. His gigantic ego and self-assurance are also quite impressive and sometimes a bit aggravating. But, you let it slide. He’s a sweet man through and through and has, thankfully, never hit on you. 
Unlike the majority of the sports world. 
Especially when it comes to women working in the media industry. 
You’re convinced Santi has some sort of sixth sense for the camera because the moment you line up for the shot, he’s already sporting a wide grin directed straight at you. 
“Hola, Red,” he says, waving in your direction.
“You know I have a real name, right?” You toss back.
“Whatever you say, Red.”
You roll your eyes as he walks past you, chuckling to yourself as you scroll through the photos logged into your camera. Making a mental note of which to select for the social media posts, you realign the camera back to eye level and squint through the lens. 
The team's newest addition walks straight down the tunnel, with his head low and eyes covered by the visor of his ballcap. Francisco Morales had been called up from triple just a week before opening day. You hadn’t read up much on him or his stats, but you know he’s done quite the work as the catcher for the El Paso Chihuahuas. There had been talks of who they’d have replacing Tom Davis after his season-ending injury last year, and Francisco was their best prospect. 
“Welcome to the team, Francisco!” You holler before snapping a photo.
He barely glances up, but you catch a rosy tint coloring the tanned skin of his face and a slight twitch in the corner of his lips. He’s dressed far differently than the other boys: loose khaki pants, a basic cotton shirt, and a suede bomber jacket. He doesn’t even carry a bag with him, just a plastic bottle of water gripped tightly in one very large hand. 
You’ve been with the team long enough to know his personality is far more reserved than the rest, a bit sheepish and uncomfortable, even. Maybe that’s just the game-day jitters getting to him. 
“Can I get one of you looking at the camera?” You ask before adding a polite please at the end.
He hesitates but ultimately obliges. Through the camera lens, you meet his eyes—the soft, warm brown of his irises boring into you so intensely it causes you to falter over the shutter button. Like any baseball player, he’s got that signature scruffy face, with a distinct mustache over his plush lips and a patchy beard covering his jaw. Despite his introverted demeanor, Francisco steals the air from your lungs just from a simple glance. It’s as if he’s giving you this one moment to capture who he is, and you take it without hesitation.
Point. Click.
“Thank you, Francisco. Good luck today!”
You’re acutely aware of how shaky your voice is, which is unusual given that he hasn’t even spoken to you. 
“Frankie,” he offers as he walks past.
The raspy low pitch of his voice reverbs inside your head, and you only manage to nod in agreement to his wishes. 
Frankie. You can do that. 
**
“So, what are your predictions for game one?” Ryan asks, nudging you slightly.
You’re both crouched behind home plate shooting pre-game warmup photos, the volume in the stadium growing as more fans trickle in. You switch out your sim card and set up your camera for action shots, too focused on getting the right angle of the outfielders to respond. 
Ryan has been your partner in crime on the media team since the start, and both of you got hired right out of college. While you focus more on the game-day action, Ryan usually tends to the off-day social media posts and team engagement with fans. It’s a fair trade-off, plus you’re far more invested in the sport than Ryan is ever willing to admit.
“Hellllooo?” He waves a hand in front of your camera lens.
“I don’t like giving predictions, Ryan. You know that,” you grumble.
“You and your weird superstitions, Red.”
“It’s not weird,” you counter. “Don’t you ever pay attention to the broadcasting curse? If I say something aloud, it’s bound to go the other way, and my hopes will be crushed.”
Ryan adjusts the focus on his lens, shrugging absently at your argument. 
“It’s the first game. Even if they lose today, there’s still six months left in the season.”
“No one wants to lose their first game.”
“You care too much,” he says, but there’s a lightness in his tone.
He knows you care more than you let on. Baseball has been something ingrained in you since you were just a kid. Your dad spent the greater half of his life as the pitching coach for UCLA, dragging you to nearly every game of the season since before you could even walk. You were raised sitting in the dugout with a handful of sunflower seeds in your hand and a baseball cap covering your red hair. Being a part of a baseball team in some capacity had always been in your future, but after your dad passed away when you were just starting college, you centered your entire life around it. You threw yourself into photography, taking every chance at capturing moments that could give you just a second of nostalgia. The photos weren’t just for school, a baseball team, or a social media page… they were for you. It was your way of coping. The longer you could stay on the field, the longer you could live in that bubble of the past. 
Your dad was gone, but you still had baseball. And you’d never give it up. 
“Think Morales is gonna make his mark on the team?” Ryan asks, steering the subject in a different direction.
You tense up, locked on the memory of Frankie’s big brown eyes. There’s something about him that skyrockets your heart rate, and you aren’t sure if it’s in a good way. You search the field for those dark curls, looking at everybody on the field,  trying to spot him during the warmup. Crestfallen, you give up your search and resume snapping photos.
“I think he’ll do just fine,” you say dismissively.
“His batting average in the minors was insane,” Ryan rambles. “Just hopes it sticks here in the big leagues. You know how it is sometimes.”
You did know. Too often, have you seen star minor league players appear on the big stage and choke. Something about Frankie Morales makes you believe he won’t end up like that. There was something in his eyes that told you otherwise, a seriousness that showed this game meant something to him. 
You liked that. 
“Where’s your station for the game?” Ryan asks.
“First base. I might have to step into the bullpen for some shots if they let me.”
“I’m sure the boys will love that,” he teases.
“Oh, fuck off. They’re harmless.”
“I don’t know, Red. I see the way they look at you.”
You deadpan, giving him an icy stare. None of the boys thought of you that way, and you didn’t think of them differently. This was a job. They played the game; you took the photos. 
That was the end of it. 
“I think you’re seeing things,” you argue.
“I mean, Benny is giving you fuck me eyes from across the field right now,” Ryan shrugs.
You steal a glance out to the in-field to find Ryan is, in fact, correct. With his free hand, Benny tosses you a flirtatious wave before throwing the ball back to Santi across the field. 
“He flirts with everyone,” you say pointedly. “Did you see how many girls he brought back to his hotel rooms last season?”
“I’m sure he wouldn’t mind adding one more.”
You punch Ryan in the arm, clearly annoyed with his pushy behavior toward the subject. Grabbing your equipment bag from the ground, you toss him a quick finger and haul your stuff down to the media room under the stadium. 
**
Frankie isn’t in the right mindset when the National Anthem concludes before the game. He’s not one to get nervous before playing, but something about seeing Petco Park sold out for opening day has him fidgeting. The only saving grace is having Santi playing alongside him. 
He and Santi met back in college, playing together from Sophomore year until Senior year when they got drafted to different teams. Santi was selected in the third round by the Houston Astros and was traded a year later to the Padres. Frankie got drafted by the Padres right away in the fifth round. He spent the last four years in the minors, just waiting to get called up.
Now, the moment is here, and he’s terrified.
Frankie doesn’t like to admit it often, but he holds himself to a higher standard. He’s fucked up in life a few times, and it’s cost him his happiness. He doesn’t want to fuck up now. Not when the entire world is watching. 
“Estás bien?” Santi asks Frankie as they head into the dugout. 
“I’m fine,” Frankie says, but his tone says otherwise. 
There’s a haze over his mind, a fog he can’t shake. Santi claps him on the back, giving him a comforting smile.
“It’s just first-game nerves, Catfish. It’ll pass after the first at-bat.”
Frankie doesn’t respond. He’s got a lump in his throat, and he can’t quite swallow it. The last thing he wants to do is disappoint his closest friend—or the team. He can’t be a disappointment. He has to be good. He has to be the best. 
He has to prove himself.
Frankie runs out onto the field, securing his catcher's mask over his face. The weight of his gear feels like a comforting anchor, leveraging him to keep his mind focused. There’s a roar from the crowd as he takes his place behind home base, and the applause and cheers only make things worse. He’s under the lights, he’s got thousands watching, and this is his one shot. 
The first pitch comes fast, a sinker that falls perfectly into his glove. Strike one. Will is on the mound, his face stoic and focused on the batter standing to the right of Frankie. There’s still some trust to gain between them both, and Frankie hopes he proves himself today. Will throws a slider next, down low and right past the bat. 
Strike two. 
Like a well-rehearsed dance, Frankie and Will waltz between batters. An easy one, two, three, and they’re out of the top of the first. Frankie runs alongside Will as they head toward the dugout, the tension in his shoulders relaxing.
“Great job out there, Morales,” Will says. “Welcome to the show.”
“Thanks, Miller. You’re solid on the mound. Those sliders are insane,” Frankie commends. 
“Gotta keep them on their toes. Now, get ready for the bottom of the inning. Show them what you can do out there.”
As Frankie steps into the dugout, he nearly collides with a body nestled into the corner of the steps. Her red hair is tousled into a ponytail, the bill of her Padres ball cap shielding her eyes from the setting sun.
“Shit, sorry,” she mumbles, stepping out of the way.
He recognizes her from earlier, the media girl in the tunnel. Frankie was so wrapped up in his thoughts earlier he hadn’t noticed how beautiful she was: bright eyes, a gentle smile, and a face covered in freckles. 
“All good,” he huffs, too flustered to choke out any more words.
“You look good out there,” she smiles. 
Frankie runs a hand through his sweat-soaked hair, no doubt looking a mess. He needs to focus—needs to move—but he can’t seem to make his way past her. 
“Be careful with Akin’s pitches,” she adds. “He tends to throw his fastballs up in the corner of the zone.”
“Thanks,” Frankie nods. He’s surprised at how much she pays attention.
“Yo! Catfish!” Santi calls from down in the dugout. “Get your ass over here now.”
“I’m assuming you’re Catfish?” She asks.
“Unfortunately,” Frankie grumbles. “Sorry, I’m just gonna go see what he wants.”
“It’s all good. I’m moving down to first base, so I’ll be out of the way.” 
She rises to her feet and gives Frankie one final smile before stepping onto the dirt. Frankie watches as she walks away, her ponytail swinging behind her with every step. 
Focus. 
**
Halfway through the batting order, you’re already onto your next sim card. You usually space out the amount of footage you take, but the game is electric. The Padres are up three to zero, thanks to a home run from Benny—obviously—and a few quick plays made by Santi and Chris Holmes. 
With two outs in the sixth, Frankie is up to bat. His first plate appearance was abysmal, with a groundout to third base. You saw his shoulders slumped as he walked off the field; he didn’t take it lightly. It’s just the first game, you tell yourself. He’ll do just fine. 
Akin throws the first pitch, a fastball, just as you expect. Frankie takes the strike and readjusts himself for the next pitch. It’s outside the zone, and he tracks it carefully. You hold your breath as he hits a full count, three balls, two strikes… and wait. Akin places a screwball down low, but Frankie manages to get a piece of it and sends it sailing into center field for a double. You startle yourself with how loud you cheer, watching his muscled body run past first and onto second base. You’re so caught up in watching him you forget to snap a photo.  
You scold yourself for missing the opportunity to capture his first hit for the team. Why are you so fixated on him? None of the other guys have ever caused you to miss a shot; no one has ever tripped you up this badly. But Frankie… there’s just something about him. He’s not self-assured like the rest. He’s not cocky in the slightest. Honestly, he looked terrified when you ran into him after the top of the first inning. Before your mind starts wandering off, you check the settings on your camera and return to shooting footage. 
The team wins five to zero. Fireworks sparkle through the night sky as the stadium begins to clear out, and you start to return to the dugout. Benny and Will are in a tight embrace as you step under the awning, your camera gear slung over your back. 
“Great win, boys,” you say, giving them each a high five. 
“Did you ever doubt us?” Benny teases, giving you a smug grin. 
“Not for a minute.”
The Miller brothers make their way down into the clubhouse, leaving you standing alone in the dugout. You peel off your ballcap and remove your ponytail, letting your hair fall down your shoulders. 
“Thanks for the advice on Akin.”
The voice startles you, and you search through the shadows to find Frankie sitting alone at the end of the bench. He’s got his glove resting beside him and his bat propped between his feet. He should be celebrating with the team down in the clubhouse, yet he’s here by himself under the stadium lights and swirling shadows. 
“I’ve got plenty more if you ever need it,” you tell him. 
Frankie doesn’t respond, but his eyes stay locked on yours. The stadium lights illuminate the rich chocolate inside his irises, making it nearly impossible to look anywhere else. 
“Shouldn’t you be with the team?” You wonder. “I’m sure they’re all celebrating the first win of the season.”
“Just wanted some time alone, I guess. Soak it all in, you know?”
You walk toward him, cautious on whether or not to get any closer. You aren’t sure if he even wants company, but you can’t seem to steer yourself away. 
“Was it everything you hoped for?” You ask. 
“It could’ve been better.”
Frankie moves his glove into his lap, offering you a space beside him on the bench. Though you feel reluctant, something inside you forces your legs to move. You want to be nearer to him, to get close enough to see past this wall he’s built up. You’re used to some players being quiet and shy, like Will. At least with Will, though, he’s fun when there’s no stress on his shoulders. He relaxes a bit from time to time and lets his guard down. Something you’ve yet to see with Frankie. 
Sliding onto the bench beside him, you adjust your camera into your lap and lay your ballcap over your knee. Out of the corner of your eye, you see Frankie’s head tilt slightly, his eyes trained on your legs. There’s still a healthy gap between you both, yet the warmth of his body swarms around you. 
“Are you with the team full-time?” He asks. 
You glance at him, studying the way his hair curls around his ears and at the base of his neck. There’s a tension in his jaw that flexes under his beard, a simple twitch that happens after every time he speaks. Despite the timid exterior, you can’t help but to notice the softness in his eyes when he looks at you. 
“Mostly just for home games,” you explain. “I only really travel with the team if they invite me on the road. They like having extra media presence for the bigger series, and whatnot. If I could be at every game, I absolutely would. Sitting on the sidelines beats having to watch it on the TV or listening to the radio.”
Frankie nods along as you talk, his lips pursed as if he’s thinking of what to say. Avoiding any more awkward silence, you flick on your camera and scroll through the photos, presenting him with a few you’d taken during his first appearance at the plate. His arm brushes yours slightly as he leans in closer, staring at the photo far longer than you expect. 
“I kind of fucked up and forgot to take a photo of you after that double in sixth,” you admit. “I’m sorry about that.”
“Don’t be,” he shakes his head. “I like this one.”
It’s a photo of him swinging at a curveball, his bat posed perfectly in the center of the box, and his muscular thighs flexed under his pinstripe uniform. You have to admit, it is a good shot—and he looks amazing mid-swing. Your eyes flick up to his, realizing he’s already looking at you. Thank God for the shadows inside the dugout, or else Frankie would see the way your face warms at his words. You don’t ever share your footage with the guys until it’s posted on the social media pages, but it feels different with Frankie. It strangely feels nice. 
“I feel like an asshole, I don’t think I’ve even asked for your name,” he says. 
“The guy’s normally just call me Red,” you shrug. 
“But that’s not your name.”
You tell him your name, and listen to his gentle voice echo it back. It’s rare you hear your name nowadays. Everyone just refers to you as ‘Red’, like it’s who you are. It doesn’t bother you, necessarily, but finally hearing someone acknowledge you makes your stomach flip. Frankie’s eyes never leave yours, and you realize how close you both have gotten. His leg is pressed against yours, and you can still faintly smell the turf on his uniform. He must notice it, too, because he clears his throat and shifts his legs inward. Shutting your camera off, you let it rest in your lap between your hands. There’s a quiet buzz between your bodies, a comfortable cocoon of shared silence that seems to swell with each passing second. 
“I, um, I should probably head down there with the guys,” Frankie says after a while. 
“Yeah, of course. I’m sorry if I kept you too long.”
Frankie rises from the bench, his thick fingers wrapping around the neck of his bat. He offers you a hand, and you shrink under his height as you move to stand. 
“I didn’t mind the company.”
There’s a hint of a smile on his face, just an easy curve of his lips as he stares at you a moment longer. You should move. You should definitely move. 
“I’ll see you tomorrow, Frankie,” you say. “Great job out there tonight.”
“Thank you.” He says your name, again, emphasizing it as if to prove a point. A gentle reminder that you’re more than just a nickname. 
**
“What took you so long, Catfish?” Santi yells from across the clubhouse. 
He’s already showered and got on his casual clothes for the drive home, something Frankie should have been doing. Instead, he had been helplessly wasting time sitting next to the photographer he had seen around all day. 
Frankie tears his baseball cap off his head, tossing it into his locker as he unbuttons his uniform. He’s still mentally picking apart the day—what he did wrong, what he could improve on—but in each thought, her shiny red hair and doe eyes make a reappearance. Shaking his head, he strips off his undershirt and searches through his stall for a fresh one. 
“Got to chatting with the team photographer,” he says, shrugging the shirt over his chest.
Santi leans against the locker stall, his mouth quirked up in a teasing grin. Frankie already knows what he’s going to say, and he regrets ever mentioning it. 
“Distracted by Red, huh?” Santi teases. “She’s got that affect.”
“She’s not distracting,” Frankie defends. “She just came down to show me some of the pictures she took, and we talked a bit. That’s all.” 
He hopes his clipped words are enough to steer Santi away from the conversation, but Santi can see right through him. 
“Red never shows anyone her photos. None of us ever see what she’s got on that camera until they’re online.”
For some reason, Frankie loves knowing he’s the exception. He saw the way she lit up as she scrolled through the footage, clearly proud of her work. Hell, he doesn’t even care she missed his big play. She spent that time in the dugout with him while his mind was a mess, and gave him a reprieve from the clouded thoughts that the game left him with. Was it awful that he was only looking forward to tomorrow’s game so he could see her again? 
“Maybe she feels bad for me, I don’t know,” Frankie huffs.
He slips on his jacket and runs a hand through his hair before putting on his hat. Santi watches him suspiciously, tracking the tense movements Frankie makes as he gathers his stuff to leave. 
“She’s a nice girl, you know, and she knows her shit, too. Hell, half the guys have tried to grab her attention the last few years, and she’s never been interested.”
“What makes you think she’s interested in me?” 
“I don’t know,” Santi drawls out the words. “Guess we’ll just have to see what she posts tonight.”
Frankie rolls his eyes, shoving past Santi and out of the clubhouse. He steers clear of the other guys as they walk together out to their cars. No one has said much to him yet, and he’s okay with it. Frankie knows he’s the new guy and it’ll take some time for everyone to warm up to him. The only person that seems to be welcoming so far, was Red. Maybe that’s just who she was, but Frankie found himself working Santi’s words over and over inside his head. Red never shows anyone her photos. What made Frankie so special, then? Was he right to think she felt bad for him? If she hadn’t been interested in anyone else, then why did she spend that time with him? 
The apartment is pitch black when Frankie opens the door. Flicking on the lights, he takes in the empty space. Moving boxes scatter the hallway, leading into the renovated kitchen. Frankie barely got the keys to his new place in San Diego two days ago, leaving him little time to settle in before opening day. After this series he’ll be on the road for a week, without any time to get acclimated. Traveling never bothered him, but he wished he could just stop and breathe for one minute. You wanted this, he reminds himself. He’s worked too hard the last several years to let this opportunity pass. The boxes can wait, at least for now.
Tossing his jacket onto the back of the sofa, Frankie slumps against the cushions, scrubbing a hand over his face. He’s been itching to look at his phone since he left the stadium, but he held off. Guess we’ll just have to see what she posts tonight. Digging out his phone from his pocket, Frankie opens Instagram and refreshes the page. Sure enough, the media team already made a post-game slideshow…with Frankie’s at-bat being the first photo. 
The same one he told her he liked the most. 
His thumb hovers over the post as he debates whether or not to look at the rest. He’s already got his one photo, there wouldn’t be any need to give fans more. Yet, as he slides his thumb left over the screen, there’s another photo of himself—from the pre-game walk through the tunnel. Even though his eyes are staring directly into the camera, he knows that wasn’t what he was looking at. His entire focus had been on the girl behind the camera. 
Frankie opens the team’s Instagram page and scrolls through the ‘following’ tab, searching for her name. It’s just innocent curiosity, that’s all it is, but as he finds her name down the list, he’s tempted to press the button. The blue Follow button taunts him, begging him to make the move. Her profile picture is a simple mirror shot, half her face covered by her camera. He wants to see more, like this odd desperation to know her past the lens she hides behind. Before he talks his way out of it, Frankie taps Follow, and sends his phone sailing across the room. It hits the carpet with a soft thud, and sits there silent on the ground. He tips his head back against the couch, pitching the bridge of his nose. God, he feels stupid. 
A soft buzz resounds through the room. Frankie slides his eyes toward his phone, seeing the carpet illuminated by the screen. Just a coincidence, he thinks. Despite the denial he spews inside his mind, he moves from the couch to retrieve his phone. 
Red has accepted your follow request. 
Red started following you. 
Frankie stares at the screen with a stupid grin on his face. He scrolls through her page, finding a surplus of photographs of the stadium, the beach, and a few cityscape shots from various cities. There isn’t a single photo of her, though. He studies each photo, wondering what she saw through the lens of the camera, wishing he could see just one of her face. As he makes his way down her page, a message notification pops onto the screen. 
Red: I hope it’s okay I posted that photo of you. 
Frankie: Absolutely. 
Red: Ok, good. I liked it, too. 
Frankie: Santi told me you don’t show anyone your photos. 
Red: Of course he did. LOL. I’m just protective over my work. I like to keep things private.
Frankie: Why’d you show them to me? 
Frankie watches as text bubbles appear and disappear over and over for at least a minute. He half considers turning his phone off for the night to avoid her response. He shouldn’t care why she showed him, but the thought of it would keep him up all night, wondering why he was deserving of it and not anyone else. His phone buzzes in his hands, and Frankie quickly opens the message. 
Red: I don’t know. You’re the only person I really felt like sharing it with. 
Frankie: I feel honored. Any time you want to share them, I’m always around. 
Red: I’m holding you to that. 
Frankie thinks of a million things to reply with, but his fingers don’t move; all he can think about is seeing her again tomorrow.
88 notes · View notes
pimosworld · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media
Only if you catch me
Pairing-Frankie Morales x f!reader
Series Summary-You meet Frankie when you least expect it. Both of you hiding from your past and trying to find each other won’t be easy, but it’s worth it if forever is with him. 
Series Warnings- 18+,MDNI, NSFW, Angst, hurt/comfort, Slow-ish burn, Explicit Smut, D/S dynamics, canon typical violence, Tom is mentioned (but dead), The boys got the money, Frankie helping reader open up in the bedroom, mentions of past abusive relationships, recovering addict, PTSD, tough family relationships, healing through therapy, protective Frankie, protective TF boys, found family, reader is a photographer , no description of reader other than the nickname Flash. 
WC-7k (who am I?)
A/N- This introductory chapter got me so excited for this. I hope you love these two as much as I do.
[Series Masterlist][Main Masterlist]
Not beta read
Chapter 1. Aperture
This should be a simple shoot.
  In and out. 
  Easy enough to dust off the cobwebs and get your name out there in a new city. An amateur boxer about to go pro. He needs a promo bill for some huge fight he has coming up. The details don’t really concern you about why. It’s the who. 
  Capturing a good shot isn’t about the camera or the angle, it’s not even about the time of day or lighting. That’s all secondary to who and what is in front of the lense. The emotion makes the image feel one hundred times better than the camera could ever try to capture. 
  You figured this would be a good way to dip your toes back into working. 
  You're early. An odd habit you picked up from knowing that the most meaningful shots are captured when everyone’s guard is down. When the family is setting up or when the bride is hanging out with her friends. When everyone is too preoccupied to pose…that’s when the magic happens. 
  It’s a modest gym, warehouse style on the edge of town. Thankfully not far from your new apartment so you didn’t have to stress about still not knowing your way around. Judging by the minimal trucks in the parking lot it’s a private shoot. That helps your nerves settle a little more not having to be in too large of a crowd. 
  You can tell you’re stalling so you brace your hand on your tote bag and the other on the door handle and haul yourself out of the old green Jeep. The most tried and true possession you own besides the Nikon Z nestled neatly in its case. 
  ****
  Low rumbles of men’s voices hit you when you enter the gym. The scent of sweat soaked leather and old wooden floors. The faint hint of liniment and gym mats. 
  The front desk is empty but you wait there for a brief moment. Taking in the clean front entry way  with various pictures on the wall. Some posed and some candids of the most attractive men you’ve ever seen. Just beyond the desk is a large framed photo of some of the men and one brunette clad in military gear. 
  A huge roar of laughter sounds from the other room, a welcoming sound that you feel yourself being pulled towards. So you take a deep breath, shrugging your strap higher on your shoulder and venture towards it. 
  You wanted to look nice,professional on your first job. Now the heels clicking against the wood, signaling to the men that a woman is approaching seems like the worst idea you’ve ever had. All eyes land on you as you enter the main area of the gym. There’s two men in the ring. One man is hunched over, dripping sweat as he looks like he ran several miles. A tall blonde leans on the ropes, looking the opposite of exhausted as he does nothing to disguise the way he rakes up and down your form. A huskier version of him is making his way towards you, a look in his eyes almost like he’s stalking prey, yet there’s something familiar there and it dawns on you that they were in the photo. 
  Another man across the room leans against the wall, his broad back turned away from everyone while he talks on his phone. His hand flits nervously to the back of his neck as he continues his conversation in hushed words. 
  “You’re early. I like that.” The man extends his hand and you compose yourself briefly to offer a former handshake than he expected. You can see it in his eyes as he releases it. “I’m Will, that’s my brother Ben in the ring that you’ll be taking photos of.” 
  “Hi sweetheart.” Ben blows you a kiss with his gloved hand and you raise your eyebrows at the forward gesture. Handsome, cocky, definitely not your type. 
  “Ignore him.” 
  “It’s kind of my job to do the opposite.” You offer up as you make your way to an open bench and he laughs genuinely. 
  You can feel the nerves rolling off you in waves as you open your bag to set up your camera. You know they’re watching, waiting for instruction and something about having the cool heavy metal in your hand always turns you into a bit of a bossy bitch. You don’t mean it but you can tell around these men you’ll have to hold your own or run the risk of being treated like a joke. 
  Will had already gone over in great detail via email what his vision was for Ben’s promo. The man was meticulous in his description of how he wanted his brother to look. You could tell how much he cared about his image in the way he wanted you to capture his youthfulness and passion for the sport. You didn’t need any further direction when you squared up alongside the ring. 
  “You here to capture my boyish good looks?” Ben flexes his muscles as you take a photo catching him slightly off guard. 
  “Just pretend I’m not here.” You gesture towards the other man in the ring who’s finally gained some composure. 
  “That’s James, don’t worry about him. He likes getting his ass kicked.” 
  “Oh…I guess you would know.” Ben scoffs and Will has to hide his smile behind his hands at your banter. Not one to back down from a little teasing and unbeknownst to Ben capturing candid photos while he tries to flirt. 
  You flit your eyes to Will in a silent communication. 
  “Ben! Focus please.” 
  It’s almost immediate the way he switches to fight mode. Dancing around his opponent, toying with him like he’s a child. He doesn’t seem phased by the snap of your camera as you take a few test shots. 
  The way he bites his lip when he’s squaring up his opponent. How he bounces left to right when he doesn’t have a good shot. Maybe only you notice because you’re watching him so intently when he realizes he’s found his opening. His vision zeroes in and his movements cease. 
  That’s when you take the shot. 
  “He’s too photogenic.” The low sultry voice registers behind you but it doesn’t cause you to startle. 
  “Disgustingly so.” 
  He laughs, and there it is again. The boldened, unadulterated laugh that these men have a lock on. 
  You don’t have to turn around to know the mysterious voice is accompanied by the man that you’ve been eyeing since you got here. He’s confident enough to penetrate your bubble of safety to occasionally peek over your shoulder as you check the shots you're getting. 
  If he notices you flinch at the sound of leather meeting skin he doesn’t say anything. 
  “It’s a shame such a handsome face chooses to subject itself to such torture.” You say as you continue to adjust the angle. He glances over to you, watching you work. Trying to keep his eyes off your legs exposed in your knee high sundress. 
  His body is closer to you now, this stranger. 
  “He doesn’t make a habit of getting hit.” He smirks when you look at him and there’s no cover for you as your lips curl into a smile. “It’s easy to not pretend that he’s so good looking.” 
  “Don’t sell yourself short.” 
  He looks at you then as he brushes his fingers along his lips. Chocolate brown eyes piercing into you and you can’t help but snap a picture. 
  It’s brief. The moment of apprehension from him as you study the photo on your lense camera. This stranger is awaiting your approval. Likely not having his photo taken in such an intimate setting in quite some time. Another one of the handsome men from the front desk picture. 
  It takes you by surprise when you see it. 
  If he notices he doesn’t say a word. 
  He’s beautiful. An old world beauty with all hard lines and soft eyes. He sidles up next to you and the warmth emanating from him is enough to have you delirious. 
  “So…what’s the verdict?” 
  You bite your lip and hold on as you glance up at him. His mouth slightly parted in an o shape as he watches you release it. 
  “You’re a natural.” 
  “Francisco.” 
  You give him your name and he says it like a command. 
  “Hey, I’m not paying you to take pictures of his ugly mug.” Ben’s voice cuts through the little moment you were having with him as he flips his friend off, looking a little sheepish at having displayed it in front of you. 
  You send him an apologetic look as you get back to work. You occasionally check the images to make sure the lighting isn’t off. It’s glaringly obvious that Ben is posing and it’s throwing you off. You want him to look more natural but instead it’s coming off like a cheesy catalog. 
  “So…you borrowing that camera from Andy?” There’s that voice again, so close to you and you can’t deny it does something that you wish it wouldn’t. 
  You smirk glancing down at the black and white label just above your lense. 
  ANDY
  “No, that’s her name…Andromeda.” Offering up no further explanation you continue shooting, walking around the ring because you have to find a way to work around Ben's chaos. 
  He’s following closely behind as his heavy footsteps creak on the old wood floors. His arms crossed against his chest as you look over your shoulder. His face reads exactly what you would expect from purposefully leaving someone in the dark for your own amusement. 
  “Andy because Andromeda wouldn’t fit…Andromeda was rumored to be the most beautiful and…” You trail off as you admire it in your hand. “She’s the most beautiful in my collection and the most important to me.” 
  Running his tongue over the front of his teeth you think he wants to make fun but it’s quite the opposite. You’re distractingly beautiful and cute and if he was feeling adventurous he’d call you Andromeda but he’s not confident enough to dish that one out. So he stays quiet. 
  Too quiet. 
  You’re panicking thinking how you’ve embarrassed yourself in front of this handsome man and you should back pedal. Explain away your ramblings because you’re so used to not being understood. Yet he surprises you. 
  “I have a heli named Lucy.” 
  He mentions all casually and you have to register that he means helicopter. Subtle 
  “Francisco.” 
  “Frankie, my friends call me.” 
  “Frankie…you own a helicopter?” 
  Will stepped into the ring to let Ben know he can stop torturing James. Frankie has to thank his friend as he sees him grab Ben to keep him from intruding on one of the best conversations he’s had in awhile. 
  “It’s not meant to be a brag, but yes.” 
  You hum in approval as you turn to look at him. Your eyes pin him to the spot and he feels his face grow hot. 
  “Lucy is a lucky lady.” 
  It’s the gleam in your eyes. The way his stomach does a flip when he gets a whiff of your perfume. He’d throw away all notions of the cliche love at first sight because maybe he finally sees how it’s possible. It also welcomes another uneasy feeling. The feeling that people are so quick to settle for less, something he’s done most of his life because that’s what he thought he deserved. His last few relationships he settled just to feel comfortable and one of those almost took him under. 
  “So did you turn me into a model or what?” Ben slaps Frankie on the back and he’s never wanted to strangle him more. “Or what.” Mumbled under his breath and he catches your smile ear to ear. 
  You don’t answer as you see Will approaching already knowing who has the final say. 
  Ben’s ribbing him, sending all sorts of suggestive eyes at Frankie as he wraps his sweaty body on his shoulders and you slink away to handle business. 
  ****
  “These look great.” You know Will is being nice when it comes to your work…you don’t want nice. You want honest. 
  “They could look better.” He snorts as he looks over at his brother shadow boxing Frankie.
  “Tell me more.” 
  ****
  You’d said your goodbyes and made your way out of the gym with your dignity intact. Stepping out into the parking lot to take the first deep breath in over an hour. 
  Will was thoroughly impressed with the photos. So impressed that he asked you…practically begged you to photograph Ben's upcoming fight. You think this may have just been an audition for that but you can’t be mad since he paid you for today and you got to meet Frankie. 
  He could sense your apprehension and assured you that the fights are nothing but professional and he would be there if you had any concerns. Of course you were secretly hoping Frankie would be there as well. 
  Since moving to Tampa Florida a year ago you knew dating was out of the question. The dramatic fashion in which you ended up here was enough to have you swearing off all forms of a relationship. As the months passed and you watched your savings dwindle you knew it was only a matter of time before you picked up your camera again and tried to find that sliver of hope that you hadn’t lost the passion for something you once loved. 
  Meeting Frankie was unexpected and it makes you wonder if you’re even ready for this. It seems you’re getting a little ahead of yourself because all you received when you left him was a polite nice to meet you. You didn’t miss the way his friends looked at him as though he had more to say. 
  You put the keys in the ignition of your old Jeep praying to anyone listening that it will still turn over. You know it’s on its last leg but you definitely can’t afford a new car right now. The weak ac blows in your face as it roars to life and you curse yourself for having chosen a place so humid that everything clings to you to the point of suffocation. 
  Your phone is buzzing in your tote and you already know who it is before checking. 
  “Hi Dom.” 
  “How’d you know it was me?” You take a long pause and hear her chuckle on the other end. 
  “Dominique, you’re the only person I talk to.” 
  Your sister, the only family member you can still stomach talking to. The only sane one who understood your struggles and didn’t dismiss your need to separate from your toxic mom and stepdad. 
  You felt bad leaving her behind but she had a family of her own that kept her afloat. Her wife Elise and your adorable nephew Casey were the only family you acknowledged at this point. 
  “So how was the shoot?” You can hear it in her voice. You know what she’s really asking. Are you okay?
  “It was great honestly.” You pause long enough for her to seem worried. She always worried, being your older sister. 
  “Hmmm.”
  “I’m being honest. It went a lot better than I thought. I was having second thoughts at first with this being my first one, but the second I started it was like riding a bike.” 
  “And you were fine with the fighting?” A beat of silence. 
  “Yes…it wasn’t really fighting, more so just throwing a few punches and dancing around.” You clear your throat. “The boxer is actually a sweetheart. His friend and brother were there too and they were really nice.” 
  “Ohhh tell me more about this boxer.” 
  “Oh no he’s not the one.-“ You hadn’t stopped yourself in enough time to catch the way you specified that there was one. 
  “The brother…wait no let me guess.” You groan at your sister’s incessant detective skills. “It’s the friend isn’t it?” 
  “It’s no one actually.” Which isn’t quite a lie. “Oh shit.” 
  You hear your sister frantically asking what’s wrong when you see Frankie exiting the gym. It looks like he’s coming right towards you but maybe he’s just parked near you. You don’t seem to be that lucky when he rounds the side of your car and taps on the window. 
  “Give me a sec Dom.” 
  You roll down the window as you try to calm your beating heart. He leans against the side slightly ducking to shield himself from the sun and you notice how snugly his shirt fits around his bicep. 
  “This Jeep has to be almost twenty years old.” He glances in at the pristine interior admiring your mini camera charm hanging from the rearview mirror. 
  “Wow, we’re starting off with insults.” You smile and he can’t help the way it’s already so easy with you. 
  “It was meant as a compliment.” The way he drops his voice and his close proximity has you sweating, or maybe the humidity is taking over. “Anyway…I just wanted to let you know I’ll be there on Friday. Will said you seemed a little nervous.” 
  You groan as you hide your face in your hands “Was it that obvious?” 
  He hesitates as he looks at the worry lines between your brows, wanting to smooth them out with his thumb and he thinks me might actually be losing his mind over you. “No…I’m sure it was fine.”
  Fine
  He removes his cap as he runs his fingers through his hair and it’s not evident if he’s doing it on purpose or if it’s a nervous habit but you wish he would stop looking so handsome. 
  “I look forward to seeing you and Andy on Friday.” His eyebrow arched and his lips curled up into a smile. 
  You plop your hands dramatically on the steering wheel. “I’ll be the awkward one with a camera if you can’t find me.” You both laugh and a moment passes as you wait for something, you’re not sure what. “Bye Frankie.”
  You roll up your window and sigh at the cool air hitting your damp skin as he takes one last look at you over his shoulder. You think he’s heading to leave but he retreats back into the gym and you realize he came out here looking for you. You are so fucked. 
  You shakily hold the phone up to your ear. “Dom, you still there?”
  A shriek echoes in your ear as you hold the phone away. 
  “I’m deaf now…are you happy?” You can practically see her face on the other end. All teeth and tongue as she tries to contain her sarcasm. 
  “Who’s Frankie, how does he know about Andy? What’s happening on Friday?” She’s spiraling now and you don’t have the patience to sit in this parking lot any longer. 
  “I gotta go Dom, I’ll explain later.” 
  “Don’t you dare hang up-“
  ****
  Friday
  You’d been nervously counting down the days leading up to the fight for several reasons. The thought of seeing Frankie again and the fact that Will had a lot of confidence that you were going to be perfect for the job. Despite never having watched a professional fight let alone photographed one terrified you. 
  Blood made you squeamish and the thought of possibly witnessing any broken bones had you sweating through your shirt. 
  You’re early again but Will was impressed by that. The fight is being hosted at a much larger gym so you wanted to make sure you didn’t get lost on the way. Giving yourself a once over before hopping out of your car with your tote and Andy in tow. 
  Heels didn’t seem appropriate for a fight so you went for a casual look of jeans and some thrifted tee shirt from ages ago that had Mike Tyson on the front. 
  Going anywhere alone always gives you anxiety but you muster up the courage to head inside. The moment you step through the door it’s an assault on your senses. The unmistakable scent of stale sweat and cheap cologne greets you. There’s a lot of people already here crowding around the ring and taking their seats. The air vibrates with a hum of conversations, discussions of strategy and predictions. 
  There’s a clear divide of supportive colors, some people clad in red and other patrons in all black with Miller boxing on the back of their shirts. 
  You’re thankful no one seems to notice you as you mill about searching for that one familiar face you’re hoping is here like he said he would be. 
  You’re taken aback by a promo poster of Ben along the wall. The image of the tall blonde flexing with his arms raised, looking proud as a peacock was definitely a photo you took the other day. Whoever designed the poster did an amazing job at not taking away the raw charm of the original photo. 
  “Admiring your work.” Will steps up next to you, arms crossed as he stares proudly at the photo. 
  “This poster looks pretty good for such a quick turn around.” You told him with a genuine smile. 
  He shrugs his shoulders. “I dabble here and there with photoshop.” 
  He notices you glancing around him, a small smirk gracing his features. “Looking for someone?”
  This isn’t the first time you notice how obnoxiously intuitive he is. “No, just taking in the scenery.” It’s a lie he'll let you get away with for now. 
  “I’m actually glad you’re early, if you don’t mind snapping some shots of Ben in the locker room.” He gestures towards the large double doors across the room. 
  You have to laugh at him. “I don’t mind doing my job, Will. It’s what you hired me for right?” 
  He starts walking and you follow close behind. “Sorry, I’m used to giving orders to men and asking for permission from women.” 
  “Will, please don’t ever apologize for that.” You add before he opens the door stepping aside to usher you in. His presence is so reassuring, it’s dizzying being around men that actually make you feel safe for the first time since you left home. 
  Will whistles and it echoes off the walls in the locker room. Ben glances up from his hands being taped and shoots you a nervous smile. You can tell his attitude is in fight mode, his adrenaline no doubt focused on his opponent. The bouncing, jovial man from the other day is subdued, concentrating on the task in front of him. 
  Your hands instinctively reach for your camera  to capture the pre-fight moments. There’s a woman taping his hands with red hair and strikingly beautiful green eyes. She doesn’t seem to mind as you close in on their space to get a shot of her intricate tape. Ben’s hands shake slightly but he does his best to hold them still. 
  He’s clad in all black shorts and shrugs off the Miller boxing shirt when she’s done taping. He can’t help himself as he turns to you and flexes. 
  “I think this is your signature pose.” You say as he turns to his brother, sending him a look of  ‘I told you so’. 
  “Don’t encourage him.” The woman adds as Will slides up next to her planting a kiss on her cheek. 
  “I think you both forgot why she’s here.” Ben gestures to you. “Yours truly is the main event.” 
  “I don’t know how the other guys gonna fit in the ring with Ben and his ego.” Will and the woman laugh as Ben looks less than amused and you snap a photo, candids being your favorite. 
  “I’m sorry, excuse my manners.” His hand placed gently along her lower back as he ushered her towards you. “This is my wife Amber.” 
  She raises her eyebrows at him as you offer your name and you look slightly confused as Ben scoffs. “I’m his fiancé, but I should be flattered at how eager he is to be my husband.” 
  “Wife has a better ring to it.” He leans in kissing her again and Ben just groans. 
  “They’re like this all the time. It’s obnoxious.” He says with mock disgust. 
  You snap another photo of the intimate moment, since they didn’t protest the first. I think it’s beautiful. 
  ****
  Still no sign of him
  But you can’t think about that right now as Benny prepares to enter the ring. The bright lights surrounding the room and the raucous noise is starting to get to you but you take a few deep breaths and hope you can hold out. 
  Amber and Will are preoccupied on the sideline, hyping Benny up as he sized up his opponent. Who somehow seems two times the size of the young blonde. Something tells you not to underestimate him as the stone cold look washes over his features, making anyone who stands in his path sorely regret it. 
  The crowd roars as the bell signals the start of the fight. Your camera poised and ready with your nerves and excitement swirling in equal measure. If you thought Ben sparring the other day was bad, you were wildly unprepared for the sound of the first blow to his opponent’s face. You wince behind your camera flash as the distinct grunt of a possible broken nose is evident. Ben takes a wide shot to the ribs but he doesn’t falter. Blow after blow and it seems you’re getting more comfortable with the onslaught of violence for some odd reason. 
  Perhaps it’s the way Benny has handled each one or the fact that you’re finally getting the shots you so desperately wanted the other day. He’s actually focused on what’s in front of him and not on you. You can drown out the rest of the noise besides Will's coaching and Ambers cheers of encouragement. The shutter of Andy is all you need. 
  “Sweetheart, you should take my picture.” 
  You recoil at the sweaty palm on your lower back and the pungent smell of cheap liquor invading your senses. It’s no surprise when you turn to see a random man, bloodshot eyes from too many long nights and too much booze. You already knew by the sound of his voice that it wasn’t who you’ve been expecting. 
  “No thanks.” You gesture to your camera. “I’m sort of working here.” 
  You continue to try and focus back on the fight as it seems Benny has him on the ropes and it’s not too long before the other man is going down. 
  He’s closer now, caging you against the ring as his hand threatens to move lower and everyone is too preoccupied to notice that you want to crawl out of your skin. 
  “Come on hun, you don’t have to be bitch.” The last part he practically spits at you and with his opponent keeled over momentarily Benny’s eyes flash to you like a caged animal. 
  You think for a brief moment he might jump over the ropes but he flashes you a wide grin and continues to back up as the ref gestures his hands for the countdown. 
  The pressure is suddenly off you and you feel like you can breathe again, as you whip around to see where he went. “You know you shouldn’t touch women without their permission.” Frankie’s large palm is gripping the man’s shirt as he struggles to get out of his grasp. 
  “Get the fuck off me Morales, I know you’re not gonna hit me.” Frankie's eyes flash to you briefly in worry, a signal that he knows this creep and doesn’t want to be associated with him. 
  Frankie drags him by the collar just out of earshot as he sees you turn back to the fight so as not to miss any important shots. 
  “Listen up Jones.” He grits out through clenched teeth. “You’re gonna get yourself in some real trouble one of these days.”
  “Hey, Morales I didn’t know she was your lady okay.” 
  “She’s not…” He lets out a sigh of frustration. “Just quit fucking around, I can tell you’ve been drinking again. If I don’t see you at a meeting this week I’m gonna throw you into the ring with Ben and see if he can knock some sense into you. Comprende?” 
  He releases him with force as he shrugs his shoulders, trying to smooth out his shirt. “Ya ya, you’ll see me.” 
  Frankie watches the man disappear into the crowd toward the direction of the bar and just shakes his head. You’re still there as the ref signals that Benny won the fight and he shoves his way back through to you on the sideline. 
  There’s a look of relief and something else on your face when you turn to him. 
  “Benny won!” You flash him a bright smile as he laughs to himself. 
  “He always does.” It’s said assuredly and proud as you turn back to the ring. His arms lean protectively on the ropes beside you, careful not to touch you but close enough where no one would try to push you out of the way. 
  You glance down at the monitor to take a deep breath as you feel him behind you. His woodsy cologne mixed with the fresh body wash wafts towards you. That mixed with the fact that he was so instantly protective of you has your head spinning. 
  Trying desperately to focus back on your job you realize the last shot Benny’s slightly blocked by the ropes. You let out a huff of frustration as Frankie leans down close to your ear. 
  “Everything okay hermosa? Is it Andy?” No it’s you
  You close your eyes as you let the deep lull of his voice calm you. The voice you’d waited hours to hear. The one you couldn’t stop thinking about since that first day. 
  “Ya everything is fine.” You laugh to yourself at his genuine concern for your most prized possession. “I just can’t see very well.” 
  He worries his lip hoping he’s not overstepping after your encounter earlier. “I have an idea.” 
  Intrigued, you turn to him as he gestures to the side of the ring. “Step up.” You tilt your head at him and he raises his eyebrows and points to the ledge. 
  “Frankie.” 
  “I promise I won’t let you fall.” You falter for a brief moment, but the crowd cheers as Benny runs around the ring and you can’t waste another shot. 
  He steps up behind you, careful not to touch until you’re ready as you take one hand and hoist yourself up with the rope. Your other hand is securely on your camera. You think you’re fine but the rope gives a little and you start to fall back but the breadth of his shoulders is right behind you as he instructs you to lean on him. 
  Your heart is going to pound out of your chest as you realize how intimately he has you wrapped up. His arms around your thighs hold you steady and yet you can tell he’s doing it with the utmost composure to make you feel comfortable. 
  Benny runs over to you, flexing his arms with his signature pose, coined by you. Your hands still aren’t moving and Frankie nudges you slightly. 
  “I’ve got you.” You sure hope he does for your sake. The way he’s looking at you and holding you right now, you don’t think you’d be able to stand up on your own. 
  You turn back to Benny and snap a few shots of his winning smile. 
  “Fuck me, the flash is on.” You make a few adjustments and disable the automatic flash. The bright lights surrounding the ring provide plenty of light amongst the room. 
  Frankie has to take a few deep breaths, especially when your choice of words has him thinking things he shouldn’t with your body as close to his as it could get. He’s trying to be professional, he did suggest this after all and it would be rude to take advantage of the situation. 
  He can tell you’re relaxing as you go back and forth between glancing at the screen and Benny. Your ass is perched  perfectly along his shoulder as his arms protectively bracket your legs to keep you upright against the ropes. He can smell vanilla and something familiar, even through your jeans which he’s grateful for, if not for them his cheek would be touching the smooth skin on your thigh. 
  The crowd starts to disperse as Will and Amber join Benny in the ring. Benny playfully jumps on his older brother as he shrugs his sweaty body off of him. Despite you not taking any more pictures Frankie still has you wrapped as they come over to join you. Amber sends you a knowing look and your face grows hot as you halfway pretend to look over photos. 
  “So…how did it turn out?” Ben bounds over with a gleam in his eye. Adorned with a few scrapes and bruises but otherwise untouched. 
  He leans on the ropes as you hold out the camera flicking through a few of your favorite shots. His arm draped over you and the sweat and adrenaline is rolling off him. You can’t be too upset, the man just single handedly pummeled his opponent like it was just another day. Frankie swats him playfully to save you from the post fight stench about to seep through your tee shirt. 
  “Sorry, he doesn’t really know what personal space is.” You glance down to Frankie and realize how ironic that statement is coming from the man who's been the closest to you physically in over a year. 
  “Oh shit, she got a perfect shot of me crushing his nose.” Ben jumps up and down as Will sends you a half apologetic look. 
  You’re slightly knocked off kilter as Frankie tightens his grip on you. 
  You look over to see another handsome dark haired man pulling himself up to the ropes next to you. 
  “Who might you be?” His aquiline smile and toned muscles rippled through his shirt as he grips the rope. You recognize him from the photo on the desk but opt to stay silent. Assessment was your strong suit and he seems like the type that likes a challenge. 
  Amber looks like she’s going to say something but doesn’t get the chance as you’re quite literally swept off your feet. Your grip on Frankie’s arm tightens as he pulls you away from the ropes and the sickeningly sweet man beside you. 
  “Relax hermosa, I’ve got you.” He gently sets you down and grabs your hand, pulling you even further from the prying eyes as you try to catch your breath. 
  ****
  Santiago points at you and Frankie as he shrugs his shoulders. Indignation dripping off his features. 
  “Oh, I know he’s frustrated when he’s gone non verbal” Ben teases as he ruffles Santi’s hair. 
  Will sidles up next to his fiancé, wrapping his arms around her as he leans in. 
  “You’re staring at her like a piece of meat babe.” 
  “Sorry.” She hisses under her breath. “It’s just…she would be perfect for the wedding.” 
  “I know, but why don’t we give her some space. Let her get settled in.” He nods his head toward the two of you. “Also maybe give Frankie a chance to ask her out before you ask her to photograph the wedding. It would be awkward if she said no to him.” 
  “How do you know he’s asking her out?” 
  Will lowers his voice as Santiago raises an eyebrow at him, doing his best to pay attention to Ben and eavesdrop. 
  “Look at his stance, he can’t stop moving from one foot to another.”
  “He’s taken his hat off twice.” 
  “Now his hands are in his pockets, and I can almost guarantee he’s sweating.” 
  ****
  You’re not sure what to do as he stares at you. His scent envelopes you even now that you’re apart. 
  Frankie clears his throat awkwardly as he bounces from one foot to another. He’s nervous and you’re not entirely sure why, seeing as though you’d spent the better part of the fight attached to his shoulder. 
  “I ugh…hope this wasn’t too traumatizing for you.” 
  You laugh as you dip your head. “It was definitely eventful. But you made it a lot easier to handle.” 
  He tries to hide his smile as the red creeps up his neck. His obvious nervous tick as he takes off his hat for the second time, running his fingers through his hair. You have the sudden wild urge to do it yourself as you busy your hands with the hem of your shirt. 
  “We usually go out for drinks after his fights to celebrate.” He leaves it open ended as he watches you visibly tense. 
  Shit 
  Shit
  “It’s been a really long day.” Not entirely a lie. 
  You can see his demeanor go from nervous wreck to utter panic and you can’t leave him out on a limb. 
  “Listen Frankie, I have to be honest with you. I don’t drink. I’m not a buzzkill or anything but…”
  “I’m sober.” He doesn’t mean to shout it at you but it comes out all rushed and now he can feel the sweat dripping down his back. “If that changes anything, if not I understand.” Frankie feels like he’s scrambling and realizing how much easier this was when he wasn’t sober. 
  You let out a sigh of relief as you glance to your right at the small audience huddled around the ring. Santiago quickly turns around while Amber and Will do an awful job of seeming interested in the ceiling. Benny flashing you a thumbs up as you chuckle to yourself. 
  “I would love to join you guys, another night maybe. I think I’ve had enough action for one day.” You hope the open ended invitation isn’t completely shutting you off from any chance with Frankie. 
  Every nerve ending in his body is screaming at him to stop but you do something to him that he hasn’t felt in a long time. That small subconscious part of his brain knows if he leaves it like this he may never work up the nerve to say something. 
  “Would you be up for dinner? Maybe sometime next week?” His voice cracks a little at the end like he’s some kind of pubescent boy. If the floor could swallow him whole or Benny could come over and just put him completely out of his misery that might suffice for the next few weeks. 
  You bite your lip, consciously or unconsciously. He doesn’t care either way. Some wild part of his brain wants to reach out and pull it down with the pad of his thumb. 
  “I would love to go to dinner.” 
  Relief floods his features and you have to fight the grin that crosses over your face. 
  “So it’s a date.” 
  Fuck a date. 
  You haven’t been on one of those in ages. 
  “Ya Frankie, it’s a date.” 
  He’s finally stopped fidgeting and he seems so much more confident now that you can really appreciate him. 
  You're both in your own little bubble of flirtation and you could care less who or what’s going on around you. 
  “Would it be okay if I hugged you?” 
  You smile. “I think after how close we were for the last hour it would be weird if you didn’t.” 
  His arms wrap around you instantly and that familiar scent is becoming so comforting for you. You have to fight the urge to deeply inhale as your nose is pressed against his chest. His touch is so delicate and grounding all at once and you fear you’ll grow to associate him with someone safe. 
  Why would that be a bad thing?
  The last time Frankie was this impulsive he got himself into a lot of trouble. This doesn’t quite feel the same as he tries not to inhale the scent of your shampoo as his cheek rests on the crown of your head. The way your body molds perfectly into his. The way he has to gain some level of composure when it comes to you and yet all reason has gone out the window. 
  It’s dizzying when you finally break apart. Your shoulder bag slipped slightly down and he reached over to secure it for you. 
  “Well, I should say bye to everyone.” 
  “I’ll do it on your behalf if you want to make a break for it.” He winks at you and your knees might give out right then and there. 
  Letting out an exasperated sigh. “You’re a lifesaver Francisco.” 
  You wave goodbye to more than a few confused faces and exit the gym to a mostly empty parking lot, inhaling the fresh night air. 
  ****
  “Did she let you down easy?” Benny teases as his brother smacks him on the back. 
  “Yee of little faith gentleman.” Amber says as she directs her attention to Frankie. 
  “As a matter of fact, we’re going on a date next weekend.” 
  Amber squeals and Benny pats his friend in the back as Santiago looks thoroughly annoyed at still being left in the dark. 
  Will's phone pings in his pocket and he pulls it out, the widest shit eating grin plastered on his face. 
  “Our boy is a little rusty.” 
  All heads turn to Will confusion written among their faces. 
  “You’re gonna need her number if you’re gonna take her on a date, Fish.” 
  Okay, so maybe he was a little rusty but he had a date. With you. 
  “Alright boys…and Amber. Let’s get some drinks to celebrate.” Benny jumps over the ropes like it’s nothing and heads toward the locker rooms as the rest of the men follow. 
  “Is someone gonna tell me who she is!?” Santiago yells out to them as they all leave him seemingly in the dark. 
  At least for now, Frankie’s gonna keep you to himself. 
Comments and reblogs are much appreciated
Taglist- @sawymredfox @morallyinept
Next
123 notes · View notes
mikeysbabygirl · 2 years
Text
                 𝒀𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒔𝒖𝒈𝒂𝒓 𝑷𝒂𝒑𝒂
Warning : explicit smut, age gap, sugar daddy/sugar baby dynamic, pet names, gun play in Yakuza Mikey's part, dom!reader in some parts, the boys doing so well for you...
Summary : there's a new app to find a sugar daddy, how about they find your profile?
Featuring: Ran Haitani, Wakasa Imaushi, Kokonoi Hajime, Sano Manjiro, Kakucho Hitto.
Let's get started, shall we ?
𝑹𝒂𝒏 𝑯𝒂𝒊𝒕𝒂𝒏𝒊 : (Bonten TL)
Tumblr media
Ran was the first one to get the app, surprising, isn't it ?
He'd tried many of their sugar babies before, and he was quite satisfied with them. Well, they might be a little clingy when everything's over, but ladies tend to be that way with him.
And one day, your profile picture just popped. It has just been created, you were new, and young, student loans probably. Somehow, there was just something... endearing, about your innocent smiling face, a shot taken by your iphone camera rather than hiring a photographer to flatter all your angles, like everyone else.
-" Um, Hi ! " He couldn't help but curl a smile, the contrast between your virtuous face, and the devilish dress you were wearing had him already deep into it. " I'm here for the... sex? No- that's not what I mean ! " He raised his eyebrows seeing the heat rising to your face, so that dirty world didn't drained you of your colors yet ?
-"I'm here to offer... You know what ? I'm your sugar baby. "
Yes, there was just you, your doe-like eyes and your clumsiness, and suddenly, he was trapped in a pink haze, drowning in a gaze.
-" This way, just this way. Go 'head, you doing... Damn great, princess. " He praised, grip tightening around your hair whilst you bobbed your head up and down. That knot in his stomach, already tight, exploded when he shifted his eyes toward your flustered face.
-" Fucking look at you, taking daddy's cock like the best slut I've had. " He was a goner as soon as your teary, big eyes fluttered those wet eyelashes to look at him, and suddenly, he came with no warning, too quickly for the first time in ages, in bliss watching his white seeds leaking from your glossy lips.
What a pretty flower, so obedient, always ready to drop whatever plan you had for a call from him.
What a venomous snake hidden in.
Yes Ran liked to hold his pretty little thing in front of everyone, make his prey sit still and pretty on his lap.
-" Show 'em, baby. " His fingers digged deeper in your waist above him, surely talking about Rindou and Haru, sitting, wide-eyed, lusting in the booth across from yours. " Show 'em why I can't get ya outta my head. " His eyes were deep engrossed in the way your small hole sucked him in, head thrown back, Ran drove a cloud, letting go of the wheel for the first time and letting you take the lead.
But you couldn't care less, if he showed you off like a trophy in the night, you let him think he pulls the strings. Because in the morning, you wrap those around his neck, and he'd wake up suffocating in an empty cold bed.
-" no strings attached, your words. Daddy. " you tease from under his bigger body. His eyes fall on your naked chest, golden necklace of his name he bought for you. He knew you only wore it around him, but Ran liked the pain, the denial.
And for once, Ran lost the race. He didn't left the first, so he came second.
-" Such a whore..." His thrusts were relentless, and you think it's the third time you might cum, with him having you in a matting press. " Three different men, how come this pussy's even this fucking tight?"
And he heard you, under your moans, uttering something like " you never said I couldn't have another". And watched his smirk getting scarier, towering above you, his hand wrapped around your neck.
-" Aw, didn't I ? What a shame. " He cooed, lust and jealousy equally running in his blood. His pussy, his baby, how come would you even let some other loser taste that ?
- " Then watch me show you who owns this body. Let's see who'll dare touching Ran Haitani's bitch, 'kay baby ? "
Tumblr media
𝑺𝒂𝒏𝒐 𝑴𝒂𝒏𝒋𝒊𝒓𝒐 (Yakuza tl) :
C'mon, it's Mikey we're talking about. He's not particularly fond of sex anyway. He is the man without a shadow, no one knows for sure is he an actual person, or just another name behind a smoking gun.
It's his Yakuza era, Mikey pulls the strings of his mafia behind super boarded up doors, only Kisaki knows the keys of.
So when Kisaki stumbles on your profile on a random day, he thinks he got the perfect gift to unwind his terrorizing boss.
You felt like a little knight in front of a thorned kingdom, standing in front of the sitting Yakuza boss, in your white lingerie. His dark hues bored into your body absentmindedly, another pretty face, another empty face.
Then the cute little knight is grazing her fingers over the thorns, and you're kissing him with your hands cupping his cheeks as passionately as if you've known him since years. And he thinks you taste sweet, and now he's really into it, hands around your waist.
And now you're ready to sink his intimidating length inside you, he doesn't even know why, but he lets you take his hands in yours, intertwine your fingers together as he fills you up, and his head's empty.
Just your small hands in his big ones, just the bulge in your tummy from him, your head in his neck and your tears he could feel.
Dizzying, indeed.
He watched you, that night, sleeping with your arms around him. Why were you so touchy? Didn't they warned you, outside that room, to leave as soon as you're done ? But most importantly, why was he allowing this ? Why were you even breathing again, your hair tickling his chest ?
And when the morning came, he watched you getting ready to leave, just like anyone else.
And there he was, frozen by the kitchen, staring as you fought with the pancakes you were trying so desperately to not burn.
-" Sit down, it's almost ready. "
Just who did you think you are, giving orders ? And as if you felt the need to ask something, you flashed a glow dripping smile over your shoulder, and just for a second, he sees mornings,confort, Emma, breakfasts, family, home.
Not bad, he thinks, munching on the pastry. But Mikey's a man of few words, and he gets slightly frustrated by your expectant shiny eyes on him. Intimidating, he doesn't even dare to think it through, but you're the slightest bit overwhelming, intimidating.
-" Overcooked. " He throws the word as a stone at you, expecting you to bleed but not to laugh, moving to sit on his lap. For a second he's at a loss of words, while you lean to lick the cream on the corner of his lips.
-" Well I'm not paid to cook, but to fuck " you shrug, Mikey thinks... He doesn't even think anymore. Ethereal, the noiselessness in his mess of a mind is deafening, so much that he can't overcome it.
Well, Kisaki isn't that surprised, few days after when his boss asks to see you again, considering how good your ratings were. What's surprising is that, he actually asks for you, by your own name.
-" Daddy, wanna cum " you're out of breath, sprayed for him on the bed, with the strong body of that Yakuza boss above you.
-" Then fucking do it. " Another roll of his tongue around your clit had your thighs shaking, he honestly doesn't know since when he turned into a giver, probably at the threshold of your holy entrance.
-" Lemme taste how sweet your lil pussy can be f'me ".
Things constantly change, time flies, but if there's a constant, it's your smile whenever you see him, it's the warmth of you above him in your sleep, it's the spark of worry he spots in your gaze everytime he's out for his shady activities. Not fear from him, but for him.
He swears it's not obsession, only tiptoeing on its edges, maybe. The way you digged yourself a small grave in his dead wastelands.
-" Manjiro..." Your eyes are filled with tears, his wicked demons like that. Pinning you to the wall, his tip kissing your cervix since so long, and it's not moving, just like the gun he's pressing right above your heart.
-" Did i ever gave you the permission to do that, love ?" He likes the way he could feel your pulse going insane under his lips grazing your neck. " Hm ? Did I said you could have other customers?"
Your eyes peer at the phone on the nightstand, you swear you just forgot to delete your subscription to that damn app, again and again. And now you're shaking under him, his gun pressed harder against your chest, his kisses even more passionate, the roll of his hips dizzying.
-" I'm gonna delete it... Now, I promise, 'Jiro, promise " you cry, clinging on his neck. " Just move, please, please, make me cum ".
And it's over devilish, the way the corner of his lips raise darkly, he shrugs.
-" If that's what my bitch wants... would never force you anyway".
He lies, dropping the gun as if it never existed.
Tumblr media
𝑲𝒂𝒌𝒖𝒄𝒉𝒐 𝑯𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒐 : (Bonten TL)
Kakucho liked Ran. Ran was like an older brother for him, and he knew how much that one respected him.
Maybe the only thing he could ever blame him for, was how extra he was.
Antics like, offering him a subscription for a " sugar baby " app for his birthday.
Ran was standing next to the pretty girl, younger than both of them, obviously. And Kakucho thought about refusing his friend's offer, although the girl was undeniably beautiful, he was nowhere near into those kinks.
-" Just let go man " Ran suddenly tapped his back, making him startle. " Go 'head, princess " he as well pushed you against Kakucho's torso. " Get ma man's dick wet ".
See ?extra...
But if Kakucho could say anything, he would probably talk about how cute you were, with that heat rising to your cheeks.
After the awkward uncle Sam ( aka Ran) left both of you alone, you've been finally able to find back your words. Kakucho seemed dry on his edges, but he actually just needed some few laughter from you to relax, taking part in the conversation.
At some point, it was always about inches. Just one more, just a little more. Between your two faces, your hands brushing against each other, pair of eyes locking, time stops, blurs, and suddenly you're in his lap, sharing breath.
-" Just lemme do it" you whispered against his cheeks, he found it funny, your smaller hands trying to pin his bigger ones above his head.
And you kissed, oh god you kissed, as if you had loved him a thousand lifetimes ago. Kakucho's breath hitched like a teenager, as you kissed every inch of his face, every scar, and your mouth fell around his pectorals.
-" Shit, keep rubbing on my cock, angel " he grunt from under you, trying desperately just not to pin you down on the bed and fuck you relentlessly.
Sun rises, nights turned into lazy mornings, and those ones left place to movie nights, to breakfasts and cuddles, he liked for your laughter to fill his big for nothing house.
Now, Kakucho knows it's probably just a role you're playing, for the pretty dresses he'd leave for you on his bed, for the dinners in fancy restaurants, and for your loans that left by the window as soon as he stepped in your life.
But he also knew your whispered "pretty boy" while kissing every flaw of him, he knew the erratic heart beats of yours when his head would lay on your chest.
And everytime he promises he's not falling.
Tearing his eyes away from your ravishing sight, twisting in your bedsheets, standing next to you with a hand in your hair. He swears it's the last time. It's all about money, all about sex.
But the sun sets, and in his living room, you'd be glowing incandescent. A heart robbing smile.
-" missed you daddy " you'd greet, standing up, eyes making love to him before your lips even could.
He's not gonna fall, " it would be fucked up to fall", he tells himself.
Then you're grabbing his calloused hand in yours, intertwining your fingers together, and he finds himself staring at both your hands, fire rising in his guts as you drag him toward the bedroom. You fail to hear him mutter.
-"... I'm fucked up... "
Tumblr media
𝑲𝒐𝒌𝒐𝒏𝒐𝒊 𝑯𝒂𝒋𝒊𝒎𝒆 : ( Bonten TL)
At some point, Kokonoi think he hadn't known anything else than those sugar daddy/sugar baby relationships.
He considered his time too precious to lose on building a strong, healthy relationship. Those things take time, and that he had not.
Now sure he would sometimes think about something... More true, something not hanging on his black card. But years pass by,paperwork piles up on his desk, and finding true love is just... Something for another day.
Kokonoi watches with amusement your eyes widening, he thinks it is somehow cute that your face was so easy to read. The room was bigger than any place you have ever been, the ladies and gentlemen wore dresses and suits you've only seen in the most marvellous fairytales.
And he thinks, by the way, you should not even be amazed by that, considering how the dress he brought you makes you look, considering what you make his body feel.
Somehow, everyone either smiled or bowed at you, some kind of respect you never thought would be directed toward you. Important figures and influencing men and women surrounded you from everywhere, the ballroom giving the impression of a whole royalty around you restricted your breath.
-" I don't think... I don't belong here " your eyes found his in a panicked expression, your new customer tightened his arm around your waist, leaning slightly toward you to brush his lips against your ear.
-" it's part of the deal, princess. You need some money, and i need something pretty on my arm for the night " he flashes a grin that, along with his words, makes your eye color deepen. Something pretty to show off... His words manage to drown your previous anxiety under a raging fire.
Right, if that's what he wants.
And he must admit, you behaved pretty well that night. Politely greeting everyone coming toward you two, throwing stunning smiles and laughing at unfunny jokes. For a first time, he was proud you did it like a boss.
Just as he was thinking you were taking too long in the restroom, his phone rang with the sound of a text he just received. He excused himself toward some business partners and as soon as he opened the said text, his hand froze on the phone.
His eyes silently stared at your right arm, holding your naked tits while the left one held the phone. The way the nude was taken was almost artistic, he almost wouldn't have recognized the backseat of his Aston Martin. Damn, he didn't even felt your hand in his pocket stealing his keys.
As much as he tried to ignore that blaze taking place in his lower abs, he could not ignore the next texts coming again and again. Your thighs, your lips, then your pussy spread on his backseat, as if the glistening was calling for him.
- " Just... Fuck, keep doing this, need this. Need this so fucking much... "
He was a moaning mess on the driver's seat, silver strands falling around his handsome, thrown back face whilst his hand was buried deep in your hair.
Your eyes never left his once, as you were taking his length even deeper. And honestly he wondered how you still didn't choked around him, but everytime your tongue rolls over his tip, purposely hollowing your cheeks, this man loses a new spark of sanity.
With a loud pop, you let go of his shaft and he was about to complain, yet his eyes fell on your pretty face, glossy wet lips and teary doe eyes, he's left speechless for the first time.
-" What a shame, the classy, sassy Kokonoi Hajime, doing such a thing in his car... "
Honey coated voice dripping poisoned proses, he was mesmerized by the fierce look on your eyes, and soon breathed a heavy grunt when you took his dick in your smaller hands.
-" what would these aristocrats say if they saw you... Hm ? " You asked, making him buckle his hips in your hands when your thumb ran over his tip.
-" Stop the tease or I fucking swear-"
-" If they saw your pretty thing sucking you like a damn cock slut ?"
Pathetic, it felt so bad to feel so good.
-" love, for fuck's sake... "
Your dirty sinful words wrapped in a kiss on his tip almost brought him to his peak. Koko knows you're enjoying it, having the big, infamous Hajime Kokonoi panting between your hands, so messy, almost pathetic... A whining man.
-" Go ahead, tell me what you need. Daddy, tell your good girl what you want her to do with your pretty cock "
On your knees for him, you rest your chin on his naked thigh, giving a loving stare that he sincerely hopes won't be engraved in the thin walls of his mind for a whole lifetime.
And as Koko watches you, the beautiful stranger that got a man as important as him playing Russian roulette with his reputation, risking getting caught in such a position anytime-
He thinks he might need to call you back.
His hand tightens around your hair, bringing your mouth closer to his tip.
-" Then show daddy how fucking good you can really take dick".
He thinks the other day might have finally came.
Tumblr media
𝑾𝒂𝒌𝒂𝒔𝒂 𝑰𝒎𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒉𝒊 : (OG timeline)
Why would he even need such an app ? He has ladies, come on-
-" Don't go crying o'mme now, you were begging for my dick, better take it like a bitch".
Or maybe he does ?
His sharp edges might appear mysterious, appealing, yet the girls he "dated " always seemed to somehow end up offended by his rough, careless manners.
And he truly thinks Takeomi's idea is pathetic, why would he need such an app ? And dating younger girls, in addition, he knows he's so gonna wreck them...
-" Hi, are you Wakasa-kun ?"
Leaning on the doorframe, he throws away his cigarette, judgmental stare on you. You do fail to notice the interest sparkling there.
Frail, cheerful, goody-goody look, it's gonna be funny watching that one run away scared, he thinks.
-" am I scaring you, angel ?" His deep voice asks, followed by the sound of the ties he wrapped around your wrists all to the bedframe. Something in his chest lights up at the sight of your little smile while you shake your head from left to right. Wakasa realizes there, he truly wants you, your hesitant moves but constant eyes, your trembling lips and confident smile, your hell of a curves and angelic face, standing on the threshold of hell, ready to dance with the devil.
Swimming in an ocean of lust, drowning almost, though he was the one riding, Wakasa threw his head back, breathless.
-" Fuck, now you clenchin' so damn tight on me... Think i'm obsessed with this pussy. You good baby ? You with me ?"
He could think the rough pace his hips set up would've sent you to overdrive, he could think the ties leaving red marks on your wrists, or the bruising grip of his hands around your waist would've scared you away, but-
-" 'm so close... Don't you stop, daddy, give it to me, I... I need it !"
His pupils in the dark dilated, biting his lip, Waka' grabbed your hair to pull your face up, closer to his, roughly claiming your lips until he needs to inhale.
-" You sure 'bout that, princess ? Want me to go all in ? To dick you dumb on my cock ? " He teases, rolling his hips to give you some friction. He didn't miss how tightly you pull on your ties, desperately chasing more, leaking on him, a low chuckle leaves his pretty lips. " So messy... Such a good slut, where have you been all this fuckin' time ?"
Now that he knows someone down there would take him raw, that someone wants his unhinged side, he truly goes all in.
Wakasa gives you his deepest thrusts, his meanest words, most passionate kisses, and have you squirming and tightening around his length until you're coming undone with him, both collapsing on each other, panting, absent mindedly staring at each other's soul.
You don't know what's next, and he doesn't remember the last time he did it, yet after undoing your ties, his calloused fingers fly to your sweaty forehead, brushing your hair locks away from your eyes.
-" lemme keep looking at this pretty face" he whispers against your lips, pressing his body to yours and sighing.
Yes, Wakasa Imaushi is what you could call a freak. But once the monster finds someone to share his nights with, he also shares his morning glory...
You gasp, feeling yourself being lifted from the bed into his strong toned arms. Wakasa holds you in, princess-like while taking the bathroom's direction, you stare at him, questioning.
-" What's in it for you ?" You tilted your head to the side questioningly after he gently-almost too gently for Wakasa Imaushi- placed your body in the bathtub and started running some warm water for you.
-" Hm ?" He feigns ignorance, eyes focused on something else.
-" I mean, I'm payed for this. You paid me, you don't have to do any of this, customers usually don't-"
And suddenly, you can't talk anymore, your face being cupped in his big hand, you look at him surprised, big eyes into his as he's smirking, leaning toward you.
-" Shhh, I know, i know, princess. " His finger gently rubs your lower lip, lavender gaze trailing on them before coming back to your eyes, a serious expression on his face. " But you did so good to me, lemme make it right, yeah ? Daddy's gonna heal your bruises ".
That night, and another, and a thousand other butterflies in your tummy, you discover, and Wakasa too, that a freak, a mean dom, such an unhinged monster can with the kiss of his princess turn into a king, an aftercare king.
2K notes · View notes
bunnypansy · 10 months
Text
NSFW Alphabet: Rook Hunt!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Rated R for EXPLICIT CONTENT!
A short (hm.) script covering the ABCs of Rook's sex life!
Featuring: Rook Hunt, and you!
Beware! This film contains: gender neutral reader, knife play, blood play, sounding, somnophilia, predator/prey dynamics, voyeurism, exhibitionism, nudes, sex tapes, mirror sex, marking, dacryphilia, praise, body worship, masochism, overstimulation, bondage, impact play, guided masturbation, mutual masturbation, cucking (yeah), dick piercings, outdoor sex, public sex, stalking, face sitting, nipple play
Tumblr media Tumblr media
A = Aftercare (What they’re like after sex)
You will NEVER catch a member of Pomefiore lackin when it comes to aftercare. No one is better at pillow talk than Rook Hunt. Too good. Make him stop talking. Seriously, this guy starts talking after you finish and doesn't stop until you fall asleep. Mostly about how well you did, how beautiful you are, certain things you did that he particularly liked. Rook doesn't like baths, so he'll give you a shower instead, but he's still going to pamper you. You won't have to lift a single finger- frankly he won't let you. After a soothing shower that he used as an excuse to worship your body, he'll place you in front of a vanity and tend to you like you're a delicate doll. A hand tucked beneath your knee as he lifts your leg, fingers smoothing over your thigh as he rubs a sweet-scented lotion into your skin, his mutterings becoming muffled through your sleepy haze.
B = Body part (Their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)
For Rook to pick a single part of you he loves the most of an impossible task, this boy could go on and on and on about every part of your body down to your fingernails…however…. It's your eyes, definitely. He takes pleasure in seeing every micro expression you make, and your eyes just give it away. Definitely enjoys heavy eye contact during sex.
Rook’s favorite part of himself? Elementary, Watson, it’s his shoulders. Why, you ask? Well for one, his shoulders are very broad and well defined (catch me pushing my dorito-Rook agenda) from all the archery, and they’re still dotted with freckles from all his time in the sun, so he appreciates them aesthetically. However, much more important is the scratches you leave on them; red, raised, sometimes bleeding, nothing pleases him more than the physical evidence of your pleasure on his body.
C = Cum (Anything to do with cum basically)
So… if you guys know anything about the semen and diet connection, you probably know that a high protein diet results in a very salty and sometimes uh… nasty flavor. We know Rook does a lot of exercise, and protein is a necessary component for building muscle so the first time you swallow for him it's a pretty gross experience. However, with a sustained relationship, Rook will happily change his diet for you so his cum has a bit more of a neutral taste. In terms of texture, he remains well hydrated so it's a bit syrupy and has a nice slightly off-white color. Rook likes cumming both in and on you, so every time you fuck, you are sure to end up with cum dripping from your hole and stuck to your face by the end of the night.
D = Dirty Secret (Pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
He desperately wants to let a couple other men have their way with you and photograph the whole thing. Rook has always enjoyed watching you masturbate, nearly as much as he enjoys bringing you pleasure, this is simply a natural progression of those desires. Ideally, there'd be If he could truly have his way, he'd film everything, then make you watch it back while he fucks you; the whole time commenting on little things you do that drive him crazy and attempting to recreate what happened in the video. Honestly, Rook is so up front about what he wants that is hardly a secret
E = Experience (How experienced are they? Do they know what they’re doing?)
His experience is middling. I believe Rook has probably had 3-4 relationships, but none of them lasted longer than a year (he was a bit too obsessive and his partners were put off). He's fairly experienced, but also knows that it's important to learn the intricacies of every person he's with, and not everything he knows will work instantly. Rook will approach every session like a learning experience, exploring new places and techniques to make sure he can find all the little spots that drive you crazy- and once he does, God knows he's going to abuse the fuck outta them. Also his first time was in the woods, thanks
F = Favorite Position (This goes without saying)
Before I start, I'm drawing a firm line; Rook Hunt does not like doggy style- or anything where he can't see your face! He firmly believes that any position where he can't see your beauty is a waste of his time. So of course he likes missionary and the mating press, but his real favorites require some extra supplies. Namely a mirror. If Rook is feeling rough, he'll shove you right up against the mirror and take you from behind; but usually he prefers to have you settled on his lap, one arm hooked beneath your leg to lift it up to your shoulder as he fucks you. He likes having the free hand to tease you with (:
Now, I know everybody likes big dom Rook but he's a switch okay guys. The seeing your face rule sticks for even when he bottoms, he needs to see you constantly. Honestly missionary has to take number one for him, but he's also real fond of being tied to the bed, it gives him no choice but to admire you as you work.
G = Goofy (Are they more serious in the moment, or are they humorous, etc)
Usually if there's laughter in the bedroom, it's just Rook teasing you a bit, but that doesn't mean he's no fun! Having a partner you can laugh with is valuable to Rook, so if something happens while you're fucking it out, he won't be afraid to giggle a little, maybe poke a bit of fun at you, then rather easily slip right back into sexy times.
H = Hair (How well groomed are they, does the carpet match the drapes, etc.)
He's part of Pomefiore, did you think this man was anything but well-shaved? Frankly, his pubic hair is beautiful, somehow princely?? It's fine and light, but very soft and incredibly well trimmed- not to mention always clean, and never smells like ball sweat. He can't manage to grow a happy trail, just a tiny little path that starts beneath the waistband of his pants and ends in a small tuft at the base of his dick. Otherwise, he's completely shaved down there, smooth balls and not even ass hair.
I = Intimacy (How are they during the moment, romantic aspect…)
Painfully so. Rook will be intimate with whomever he chooses to bed, fuck buddies, one night stand or long term lover, it’s just in his nature. He has a knack for making your feel like the most gorgeous, lovable person on the planet while you two have sex- it’s something in the way he holds you, unabashedly keeping his eyes on your face the entire time he presses kisses against your neck between proclamations of your beauty, checking in and focusing wholly on how you feel. Your pleasure is his, afterall. Never, not even once, will you get the impression that Rook isn’t madly in love with you.
J = Jack Off (Masturbation headcanon)
A lot. Once a day, maybe more, if we're all honest with ourselves. Rook is a man who loves indulging his senses- He's got a high libido and he uses his own orgasm as an energy boost, which is enough to make a horny man, but he's also incredibly easy to rile up. He fully indulges the pleasure of masturbation, his favorite places to do so being your bed and outside. Rook really draws out the process; starting with gloves on, letting the leather get slick from his own precum as he slowly strokes up and down the length, squeezing around the tip just for a bit of extra pressure. Eventually, he'll pull the glove off and touch himself a bit more fervently, by now he's getting noisier, letting slip soft calls of your name, whimpering as he rocks his hips into his hand. Rook only whacks it while thinking about or looking at pictures of you, after all, you're the most beautiful thing in the world, what else would he touch himself to?
K = Kink (One or more of their kinks):
Voyeurism: I think we could all see this coming. The stalker, a voyeur?! Shocking. He prefers when you don't know he's watching you (he'll receive consent beforehand don't worry boo-boo), something about the thrill of getting caught makes blood rush to his dick. Please let him take photos though
Photography/filming: Master of the nude.Sending you nudes, receiving nudes, whatever it is, Rook likes it. Rook’s nudes are downright artful. The lighting and angles are always perfect, even at night, and he never fails to look beautiful. Rook is the king of the post work-out gym bathroom photo; standing before the mirror with the hem of his shirt between his teeth. He likes to record when he's fucking you too, just so he can watch it throughout his day as a sort of pick me up. He's also fond of some good photos after sex when you're an absolute mess, expect for him to gush over them in your presence
Exhibitionism: this goes well with the voyeurism kink, one of his greatest fantasies would be watching you have sex with another person, then get caught jerking off to you two
Mirror sex: Tenfold if you're self-conscious, he makes your anxiety his pet project. To Rook Hunt, there is nothing sexier than sitting you in lap, legs spread, forced to watch yourself while he fucks you to stupidity. Not to mention, he gets the best view of your body.
Marking: Take a shot every time you read beautiful- but really, he thinks you look beautiful covered in little rose and violet hickies. A painting of his conception, an empty canvas covered in his marks. If you cover them with makeup he'll sneakily wipe it away every time you see each other that day.
Dacryphilia: there's nothing that makes his pride swell more than bringing you to pleasured tears. Of course, Rook isn't the type to enjoy your pain, he'll never want to see you cry because you're scared or hurt, but if it's because you're overwhelmed? Then he's happy to make you cry even harder.
Praise: Again, a guy who cannot stop talking, specifically about you. It's even worse if you're self-conscious; he'll make you sit in front of a mirror, on his lap and guide you through every part of your body and why he loves it, and you. Oh and of course Rook does the standard encouragement. Murmuring sweet things as he slowly pushes into you; "good job, you're taking me so well" or "deep breaths, darling, I'm almost all the way in". And when you're close to cumming; "ah- you're close, aren't you? Go on, cum for me, you can do it"
Body worship: I feel like this one is obvious. He loves everything about you, he finds every inch positively beautiful. If Rook wasn't so hopelessly horny for you, he'd do nothing but kiss every part of your body up and down. But alas. Horny.
Predator/Prey: must I even elaborate? Man is literally a hunter. However, Rook prefers a long con; stalking you throughout the day, appearing here and there, then finally striking when you're all alone. What he really likes is watching you get nervous and fidgety before you finally break and run away from him, so Rook can chase after you. In the end it'll probably end up with you two wrestling and he's absolutely okay with however it turns out- win or lose
Overstimulation: this is on pleasure dom Rook!!! All Rook really wants to do is make you feel good as much as possible, even if that leaves you twitching and crying because you've cum 6 times in a row.
Masochism: PAINSLUT ROOK!!! Rook likes everything you give him, and if what you give him happens to be pain? So be it, lay it on, baby. Nails scratching down his back, biting, hitting- just anything
Bondage: something about being physically tied down makes him feel like a hunted animal, like you two have been fighting back and this is the result of his failure. Rook, the perfect hunter, lines to feel like he's been defeated once in a while, it keeps things fresh!
Impact play: This is for bottom Rook for sure, but please spank him, slap him, whip him. You could slap Rook across the face and he'd get hard. I'm not even kidding. He's particularly fond of riding crops, especially on the inside of his thighs or across his back
Knife play: cut him. Do it. Do it. Do it. Being roughed up makes Rook feel satisfied, bruising, bleeding. And yeah he'd absolutely be okay with branding- if you're in a long term relationship. Cut your name into his thigh, he wants it
Blood play: Rook finds the look of blood against skin striking and gorgeous, he's not inclined to hurt you unless you ask, you can draw blood from him however you like. Hitting him til he gets a bloody nose? Hot. Biting him til he bleeds? Hot. Cutting him up? Hot.
Somnophilia: Rook is nasty okay. His stalker tendencies and love of vulnerability have made a monster, and if you'd let him, Rook would love to sneak in your room and fuck you while you're fast sleep
Guided/mutual masturbation: tell me that Rook wouldn't make you sit on his lap while you jerk off, you can't. Sat in front of a mirror, guiding you through every move so he can watch you write and get his lap all wet. Ahhh he's so cute
L = Location (Favorite places to do the do)
If you're okay fucking somewhere, so is Rook. If you let him, Rook would fuck you in front of anyone and everyone, this is NOT hyperbole. While the preference isn't strong, I think Rook probably prefers to have sex in public places that anyone could walk into; living room, kitchen, the counter of a public bathroom- of course the woods is a classic. The risk of being caught gives him a thrill that the bedroom just can't do!
M = Motivation (What turns them on, gets them going)
It's the little things with Rook; how your neck looks when you turn your head, the little way you jump when he sneaks up behind you, how it feels when he can overpower you. Generally, Rook likes seeing you vulnerable, that's part of the reason he enjoys stalking so much.
N = NO (Something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)
Genuinely this was so hard to think of, but Rook won't treat you like trash. I know some of us like mean, cruel men, but Rook won't do it, he refuses to mar your beauty or tell lies about his feelings towards you. One of Rook's defining traits is unwavering, brutal honesty, so chances are Rook will never degrade you- he just cares too much. Doesn't mean you can't degrade him though-
O = Oral (Preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc)
Giving, for sure. He likes seeing the cute faces you make while sucking him off, sure, but he thinks the noises you make while he's tongue fucking you are much better. If Rook is going to give you, head you're going to ride his face though- it's the best position! Sitting on Rook's face means A) he can see all your facial expressions and B) you can quite easily make him do whatever you want, which sounds lovely to him
P = Pace (Are they fast and rough? Slow and sensual? etc.)
Honestly Rook will move at whatever pace you like but let's forget about that for a minute. Rook naturally wants to start out slow and sensual, dragging his cock along your walls, making sure to hit all your sensitive spots with each thrust in and out. As he goes along, Rook gets more excited and his thrusts pick up speed, turning a bit more rough and shallow until he's finally cumming. When Rook cums, he goes still while he's fully inside you, shuddering and moaning as he fills you up. He's got a habit for biting when he cums, like an animal sinking his teeth in to make sure you stay there while he finishes.
Now, I'll elaborate on quick rounds with Rook because they're a bit different. If you need to be fast, or if Rook is so horny he's gone feral, the word "slow" exits his dictionary. His thrusts start and stay hard, fast, and deep, it really gets across the desperation he feels good you, how cute 🫶
Q = Quickie (Their opinions on quickies rather than proper sex, how often, etc.)
Absolutely! Rook has no problems with a little pick-me-up sex, something to just satisfy your needs and move on. Of course, he prefers to draw out sex, but also takes a good amount of pleasure in tearing as many orgasms from you as fast as he can before sending you on your way, weak-kneed and sweating. I like to think Rook keeps a vibrator on him just got this sort of occasion
R = Risk (Are they game to experiment, do they take risks, etc.)
Are you kidding me rn. Rook is the risk man, the only ones fighting him for this position are the tweels, and it's real close. Rook could approach you with something new to try every single week, and if you're the one to ask for experimenting, it's highly unlikely Rook will never say no. Maybe to like… vomit? Any way you slice it, Rook if freaky deaky and pulling you along with it
S = Stamina (How many rounds can they go for, how long do they last…)
We all know Rook is athletic, baby!! I give it six rounds before Rook gets a bit too overstimulated and needs to give his dick a break before it turns purple, but he's happy to go on pleasuring you while he gets a little rest- but chances are you're exhausted by then too. How long each round lasts really depends on what you're doing, but he can last around 25-35 minutes before- not including any foreplay -so it'll really be up to you to keep up
T = Toy (Do they own toys? Do they use them? On a partner or themselves?)
This country boy is mostly an acoustics only partner. It's not that he's against toys, there's just nothing he's particularly interested in using on you. I believe Rook owns a good ol wand vibrator that he uses on you during guided/mutual masturbation, just because he appreciates how squirmy and whiny you get when he presses the toy against your sensitive spots.
But if you're using toys on him oh well… that is a different story. I think he mostly prefers good ol 'weiner up his ass, but Rook is real fond of a good vibrating cock ring and a few bullet vibes- taped to his nipples or the base of his cock. He also likes nipple clamps, ball gags, blind folds, riding crops, and basic whips.
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)
You'll be shocked but Rook mostly likes to play things fair, he'll tease a little but Rook is straightforward. If Rook wants to fuck you, he'll just come out and ask, no need for any roundabout games! When it comes to actually having sex, Rook wants to make you feel good, he's not going to delay making you cum your brains out!
V = Volume (How loud they are, what sounds they make)
Rook Hunt is for sure the noisiest man you’ve ever met. Not that he’s a screamer, moreso, he will not stop talking. We all know he can go on for hours about things he’s passionate about, but he’ll hardly let you get a word in edgewise, he’s too busy going on and on babbling about how gorgeous you are, how good you feel, praising how well you’re doing, murmuring sweet nothings- proud member and president of the “can’t shut the fuck up” club. Of course, you’ll get some good, loud moans from him too (usually interrupting his endless chatter). Rook is more of a moan guy than a grunt guy, it comes out high and is usually accompanied with a shudder and pleased sigh.
W = Wild Card (Get a random headcanon for the character of your choice)
Sounding. This is WILD but Rook likes wild, and he would absolutely be 1000% be down for sounding, in fact he's the one who brought it up. He's already done research, he's already bought toys- come babe, keep up, get the rod in his dickhole already!! (Also I think he has piercing nipples, they're just basic golden studs, but they look cute on him)
X = X-Ray (Let’s see what’s going on in those pants, picture or words)
Rook is rocking long but kinda skinny. He's around 5.5 inches in flaccid, getting up to an even 7 when he's fully hard- man is a major league grower. As I said, a bit on the skinny side and no prominent veins, but his tip is a lovely cute pink and he gets so twitchy and leaky when he's hard. I'm not sure he has a dick piercing, just because he's a bit worried about the healing interrupting his sex life or exercise, but Rook has thought about getting a piercing or two- guiche or prince Albert I think
Y = Yearning (How high is their sex drive?)
Turning on Rook is like turning on a light switch; you only need one good slap and you could do it with your eyes closed. You could breathe too close to him and Rook would get hard. Rook would fuck you every single day, multiple times a day if you let him. He's not afraid to ask you- or send videos of himself masturbating to the thought of you! Mwah enjoy the teasing babe
Z = ZZZ (… how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
It really depends on whether or not he tops, honestly. In terms of topping? Rook could never sleep after sex, it makes him energized! For this reason, Rook actually prefers not to have sex after dark, morning or midday sex works out better for him. After a good round or two, sometimes Rook will go straight into a workout.
Bottom Rook, though? He still feels refreshed but he's more likely to just settle down for a little while and chill out. He likes to lay back with you and blab on about whatever comes to mind- Rook low-key the king of pillow talk, he could give a 5 page essay debrief on your sex life.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
That's all for today's showing guys, thank you for watching!
Hooooo boy! This one takes the cake for the longest alphabet yet at 3.8k (for reference, Trey's was 2.1k) this alphabet gave me some trouble, I didn't expect Rook to give me this much of a challenge! I think I got in my own head and tried to make this one really professional for a lil, then I went back a read some of my last alphabets and eased up. But there was a lot of writing, re-writing and re-formatting- sorry @birtha I did not mean to take this long, but it's finally done and I hope you like it! Also for that anon who sent in the Barbatos req, I see you, I hear you, I love you, it's in the works. Mwah thanks for reading you guys are baller
214 notes · View notes
vermillionsappho · 1 year
Text
Bathroom | Abby Anderson x Y/N
Tumblr media
Bathroom- Model!Reader x Billionaire!Abby Anderson
“She said, ‘Forget all the slow dancing
Baby, I could take it to the bathroom’”
-After being invited to a gala by a famous actor, you run into business mogul and billionaire, Abby Anderson, who after a passionate interaction, you just can’t get her off your mind.
3.5k words | Porn with plot
Content Warning: SMUT, cursing, explicit content, scissoring, strap on sex (r!receiving), Abby's strap is referred to as her cock, fingering (r!receiving), top!Abby, bottom!reader, a hint of dom/sub dynamics, degradation, praise, Abby’s a bit elusive lol, a little bit of weirdness/weird behavior towards the reader from men, a little bit of violence, Abby is serious asf lowkey, lmk if I left anything out!
Kinda proofread but like, not really lol
Tumblr media
“Y/N! Y/N, who’re you wearing tonight? You look flawless!” A voice calls out as you step onto the steps, your arm hooked onto Alexander Watson’s, a famous blockbuster movie star. He’s been trying to get into your pants a little over a month now, but you finally gave in after he personally invited you to be his date at the event of the year: a gala hosted by some billionaire. Your publicist, Dina, thought it would look good to be seen at such a high-profile event, so you went ahead and humored both her and Alexander.
“It's vintage, hon. From the archives!” You say with a wink, pushing through more crowds of photographers and journalists to get to the entrance.
“Have you met the guy who hosts the gala’s each year?” Another voice calls out and you look at her politely before smiling.
“No, I have not, in fact this is my first year in attendance; but I do hope I have the chance to chat with him!” You say, before Alexander lightly tugs on your arm, leading you towards the entrance.
“Prepare yourself to be amazed.” Alexander leans in and whispers as the doors open and you can’t help the little sigh of wonder that escapes your lips when you step inside.
Outside, the mansion looks huge, but inside the mansion is enormous. White, gold, and marble line the entire mansion. Framed photos and art impeccably decorate the walls, and the long and dimly lit hallways seem to stretch on for forever.
“This is…unlike anything I’ve ever seen before, Jesus Christ, how much money does this guy have?” You whisper and Alexander chuckles.
“Pfft, wish I knew. No one knows anything about the guy, he somehow manages to stay anonymous, and I don’t know how, and I can’t figure out who he is.” Alexander says, taking a flute of champagne off a tray as a waiter walks by, passing it to you, which you accept gracefully.
You take a sip, savoring the tangy, but bitter flavor. You softly smile at him, a hint of mischief twinkling in your eyes.
“I have a little game…” You say and Alexander shoots you a dazzling smile.
“Sounds dangerous, I’m in.” He says and you slowly take another sip of your champagne before putting it on another tray.
“I bet I can figure out who he is by the end of the night.” You say cheekily and he shakes his head with a scoff.
“No way, I’ve been coming to his galas for three years in a row and I haven’t figured it out yet, there’s no way you can.” He says and you roll your eyes.
“I bet I can though.” You say with a shrug of your shoulders, and he cocks his head like he’s thinking.
“Okay, deal. If you figure out who he is by the end of the night…I’ll personally buy you a first-class ticket to Italy, free of charge. But if I win…you have to come back with me when the night ends.” He says with a smirk, one that slightly makes you uncomfortable, but you shake it off.
“Fine, deal.” You say before strutting off. 
You wander the mansion mindlessly, watching the other people with focused eyes. You try to guess based on posture, height, energy, and expressions who the mystery man could possibly be, but you’re stumped.
“Are you lost?” A feminine, but smooth and raspy voice calls out and you whip around, startled out of your concentration.
In front of you stands a tall and gorgeous woman; dressed in a fitting, black, expensive suit. Her muscles somehow ripple even in the suit, and there’s a glimmering watch on her wrist. She’s handsome and beautiful all at once, as her long, beautiful hair falls over the side of her face. Suddenly, you feel shy and subconscious.
“Oh God, you scared me! And no, I’m not lost…I’m looking for someone.” You say quietly and she smiles at you, before chuckling.
The sound sends shivers up your spine a little bit.
“Who are you looking for? I guarantee you I know them.” She says, placing her hands in her pockets and you giggle.
“What makes you so sure that you know who I’m looking for?” You ask, lips curling into a bashful smile.
“Because I know everything.” She says, walking closer, her face confident and your breath hitches.
“What, like you’re God?” You say, teasingly and she snorts.
“I’m better than God.” She says with a shrug of her shoulders, and you look up at her.
“And what’s your name, woman who claims she’s better than God?” You ask with a small grin, and she puts her hand out, veins running up and down her strong hands.
“I’m Abby Anderson.” She says simply, and you wonder who she is outside of her vague introduction.
“So, what do you do, Mrs. Anderson, to put you in the same breathing space as all these rich and famous assholes?” You inquire and she laughs.
“Hmmm, that’s a secret.” She says with a playful smile, and you pout.
“You’re ruining my fun…” You say with a playful whine, and she leans against the wall with a chuckle, crossing her arms.
“How so?” She smiles and you slightly lean over the railing before looking back at her.
“I bet my date that I could figure out who’s the host of the gala; If I win, he’s gonna fly me to Italy…first class trip.” You say with a little smile, bringing your nail to your lips.
Abby flashes a sideways grin, pushing herself off the wall to walk behind you, lips close to your ear, her body hovering over yours.
“First class, where’s his imagination?” She whispers and your breath catches in your throat.
“What would you do, then? If I guessed correctly?” You say, not making eye contact with her.
“Private jet to Italy…then to Paris, and then Spain, and wherever else in the world you haven’t been.” Her voice is lowered, almost seductively and your head subconsciously cocks to the side.
“You could make that happen?” You ask, breathlessly, and her hands move to your waist, slowly turning you to face her, your face only inches apart.
“I can make anything happen…just say the word,” She whispers and your lips slightly part. “So who is it? Who’s your guess? Make me proud and you’ll get your trip and more.” Her nose bumps against yours and you tilt your head up, to look her in her eyes.
“Not a single man had the allure I was looking for.” You confess against her lips, and she chuckles.
“Hmmm, no one?” She hums teasingly and your eyes widen at her tone.
“Because he’s not a man, right? He’s you…” You say in amazement, and she throws her head back in laughter.
“Winner, winner…” She says before finally pressing your lips together.
You gasp into the kiss, and she takes the opportunity to run her tongue against yours, making you whimper softly. Abby presses you against the railing, wrapping your thigh around her waist.
“Abby,” You moan softly at her tight grip, and she kisses down the expanse of your neck before lightly biting and sucking.
“God, you’re exquisite…I should fuck you right here.” She groans into your neck, and you moan out loud at the idea.
“Yeah? Would you like that? If I fucked you in front of all these people? All these people that've been staring at you since you walked in here?” She growls in your ear and you’re about to whimper out a response when a voice calls out from the staircase.
“There’s um…you have an audience.” You’re instantly broken out of your lust-driven haze, turning around as you notice small chatter coming from below you.
There’s a small crowd of mostly men, watching with excited and scandalized expressions and you gasp, horrified.
“Oh, fuck, this is bad. I’m sorry, Abby, I need to go handle something downstairs.” You apologize, quickly running down the steps, embarrassed.
Your face is red as you push past a few people, sighing as you finally make contact with Alexander.
“I’m so sorry, I don’t know what came over me-” You say, shaking my head and Alexander laughs and scoffs.
“Have you lost your mind? I invite you to this gala out of the kindness of my heart and you go sneak off to make out with a bitch?” He sniffs and You step back, appalled.
“Excuse me? And you didn’t ask, you begged.” You snap, and he cracks his knuckles, chuckling.
“What, like you were begging upstairs to get fucked by that girl? If you wanted someone to fuck you, you could’ve asked nicely, and I would’ve given it to you. You know? ‘Cause I’m a man, and you’re a woman and that’s typically how fucking works.” He says, grabbing your wrist and yanking you towards him, despite you pulling back.
“Back the fuck off, Alexander!” You say, using your other hand to slap him, before stomping away.
Once you’re away from him and calm, you find yourself desperately needing to be in the comfort of Abby’s attentive gaze.
You seek out one of the many waiters and waitresses, smiling sweetly when you finally have the opportunity to pull them aside.
“Hi…would you happen to know who the host of the gala is?” You ask, and the girl meekly looks away.
“I do, but sh-they uh, make us sign NDA’s…so I can’t give out that kind of information.” She says with an awkward grin and you giggle before leaning in.
“I know that the host is a woman named Abby Anderson, it’s fine, we know each other. I just need a favor from you. Would you mind…letting her know that there’s a woman named Y/N waiting for her in the bathroom?” You ask sweetly, brightly smiling when she nods.
You take your time trying to find the bathroom, since there’s so many rooms and hallways, finally deciding on the closest bathroom.
After an excruciating twenty minutes, the door swings open revealing Abby, her sleeves rolled up and a smirk on her face.
“Is there a particular reason for you summoning me to the bathroom?” She asked, a teasing tone in her voice. You laugh, biting your lips as you sweep your hair back behind your bare shoulders.
“Hmmm no reason,” You whisper, approaching her slowly, running your hands up the front of her suit once you’re in front of her. “It’s just…I kept thinking about you leaning me over the stairs.” Your voice low and breathy and she moves her head to the crook of your neck, her breath fanning over it.
“You keep thinking about it? The thought of me bending you over and fucking you got you wet? Are you wet for me, baby?” She whispers and you whimper, eyes closed, head tilted back.
“Yes, I’m so wet, Abby please, I need you to fuck me.” You whimper and she chuckles in your ear.
“You don’t want to go back to the party and dance?” She asks, her voice sarcastic and you shake your head wildly.
“No, fuck the dancing, Abby, need you to fuck me right here, right now.” You whine and she steps back, shrugging her suit jacket off.
“Take your dress off, baby.” She demands, and you feel yourself growing wetter at her serious voice, letting your dress drop to the floor and stepping out of it. You stand in front of her, naked except for your lacy, black panties.
“Show me how wet you are.” She says, and your hand slides down your front, dipping into your underwear as you gather your wetness, groaning at your own touch.
Your wetness drips and glistens on your fingers and she breathes heavily at the sight.
“Fuck, baby, is that all for me?” She asks and you nod your head quickly.
“Yes, all for you, I’m so wet for you, Abby.” You whimper and she steps closer to you and drops to her knees, pulling your panties off.
“Jesus, you’re dripping all over the floor, babe.” She mutters, running her fingers over your soaking cunt. You wince and whimper at the feeling, your breath hitching when you feel puffs of her own breath against your heat.
She licks a stripe over your cunt, parting your folds with her fingers before licking you again.
“You're teasing me…” You gasp, back arching and she chuckles.
“Not teasing you, baby…just wanted a taste.” You can hear the smirk in her voice, and you’re thinking of something smart to say when you feel a wet finger prodding at your entrance.
“Mmph!” You gasp once her finger enters you, your back fully arching as you press yourself against the sink.
She starts off slow, her finger pressing into you slowly but expertly, before she enters another, your knees nearly buckling at the feeling.
“You’re so tight…” She mutters, twisting her fingers into you quicker and harder. You gasp out more moans, your face red with embarrassment and pleasure as your wetness squelches against her fingers.
She spits against your cunt before spreading and scissoring her fingers apart, stretching you out, and you’re so dizzy with desire, you nearly come from the feeling.
“Gotta get you ready for my cock…gonna take you to my room and fuck you so hard, everyone will hear you screaming my name.” She says, voice edging on a growl, and the growing pit in your stomach explodes.
“God, mmph! C-coming…I’m coming!” You whimper, breaths and moans escaping your mouth as you nearly scream at the pressure.
“Come on my face…come on baby.” She demands and you do exactly as she requests, coming all over her mouth, face, your wetness dripping down her neck.
You’re holding on to the sink for dear life, legs shaking as you come down.
Abby licks your orgasm off her lips, before wiping her mouth with her pocket square, gazing up at you.
“Put your dress back on, and head upstairs. My bedroom is the third room on the right…wait for me.” She whispers into your ear, and you nod, stepping back into your dress, and putting your heels on before exiting the bathroom, eagerly searching for her room.
Your legs are still weak as you speed walk down the hallway, nearly falling through the door when you get there. You collapse on the bed, your head cloudy with want as you eagerly await her arrival, stripping out of your dress so you can be ready for her.
The door creaks as it opens, and your head tilts to look over;
And there she is, unbuttoning her suit jacket and undershirt as she steps into the room, the door closing behind her.
She shrugs her jacket and shirt off, before unbuttoning her dress pants and stepping out of them as you watch her undress, her pace slow and excruciating.
She slowly walks over to her drawers, taking out the purple strap and harness before fixing it on her body.
You almost groan at the size of it.
You’re still laying against the bed, slightly sitting up to watch her as she climbs on top of the bed wordlessly, pulling your legs towards her and spreading them apart to reveal your soaking cunt.
“You’re still wet for me, baby? I got you this worked up?” She asks you and you whimper and nod your head before she smirks and shakes her head, reaching a hand up to grip your jaw.
“I need words…want you to tell me how much you need me to fuck you.” Abby demands and you moan at the request, nodding your head eagerly.
“Need you to fuck me…need you so bad, please Abby.” You beg, whimpering out and God, you’ve never been more turned on before in your life.
Abby chuckles at your desperate pleading, using a hand to spread your lips apart, the other holding her cock at your entrance.
“Such a pretty little pussy…” She mutters breathily and your breath hitches.
“Gonna ruin it.” She says finally, sheathing her cock into you, bottoming out immediately.
You instantly wail at the intrusion, your legs coming up against her waist as you hold on to her for dear life. You're whimpering softly, eyes rolling into the back of your head, and she hasn’t even fucked you yet.
She pulls out slowly, looking down at your cunt to see how it clenches and stretches out around her cock.
“Look at that,” She groans, as she slips out of you, and you look down, moaning at the view.
Abby rubs the tip of her cock into your wetness, before slamming into you again, her pace rough and brutal this time.
You scream at the intrusion, her cock pistoning in and out of you with no mercy, and you can’t stop the loud sounds from exiting your mouth as your back arches off the bed.
“AH! O-oh, oh god!” You moan out and she revels in the noises you're making, quickening her pace.
“So fucking tight, swear I can feel you clenching on my fucking cock.” She says through gritted teeth and her words make you clench even harder.
“Feels so good, Abby!” You shout, mouth slack as you throw your head back and she drives in you harder.
“Yeah? Feels good, baby? Bet your little boyfriend couldn’t make this pussy feel this good.” She grits out and you shake your head, whimpering uncontrollably.
“No one fucks you better than me? Tell me.” She says, leaning down next to your ear.
“No one fucks me better than you, Abby! Fuck me so good!” You gasp, babbling incomprehensibly and she laughs in your ear.
“Fucking you stupid, can’t even talk right.” She says meanly, hitting your spot with vigor, her strap rubbing against her clit as she fucks you hardly.
White hot pleasure shoots up your spine, and you can hardly think or talk.
“My stupid, pretty girl…gonna come for me?” She asks you, breath hitting your ear and you groan in response.
“Mmm, gonna come Abby, please don’t stop!” You moan and Abby leans up, pulling out of you, leaving you feeling empty.
“W-wha?” You whimper dumbly, as she removes the strap and harness, before removing her boxers. She lifts your leg over her shoulder, before placing her wet cunt over your own, and you gasp at the feeling.
“Gonna make you come, pretty girl, don’t worry.” She mutters, before rubbing your cunts together roughly and quickly, her skin pressing into your clit.
“Holy shit…” Your eyes are rolling into the back of your head as your wet cunts press into each other hardly, the pressure nearly painful as you edge onto the precipice of your orgasm.
Abby grunts and moans with effort and pleasure, head thrown back as she feels her orgasm coming on, too.
“Gonna come all over this pretty pussy.” She moans out and you can’t hold back the scream of Abby’s name as her words send you over the edge, your orgasm rattling you.
The sight of your face scrunched up in pleasure, and the sound of her name so loud and breathy, coming off your lips brings on her orgasm and she gasps and groans as she comes on your cunt, your wetness mixing with hers.
“Oh, fuck!” She groans, the feeling and sight making her head hazy as she works you both through your orgasms before she collapses next to you on the bed.
Once your head clears, you turn to face her, chest still heaving as you trail a finger over her parted lips.
“So…” You trail off with a soft smile, and she wraps an arm around your waist before pulling your body closer to hers.
“You won your game.” She mutters with a grin, and you giggle, nosing into her neck.
“Right, means I deserve a prize other than two mind-blowing orgasms.” You say and she chuckles.
“I guess you deserve a trip to Italy…” She says, rolling her eyes playfully and you giggle again, leaning up to peck her lips.
Tumblr media
Divider by @cafekitsune
Part 2, Y/N joins the mile high club otw to Italy?
Anyways, comment, like, and repost pleassseee if you enjoyed this. This was my first smut ever written or posted so I’m a little nervous about this, and clearly, I got a little unhinged but lmk if you liked this!
#abby anderson x reader#abby anderson angst#abby anderson smut#lesbian#the last of us fanfiction#abby anderson fanfic#abby anderson#abby tlou#abby x reader#abby x you#abigail anderson #wlw fiction#abby x fem!reader #bisexual #vermillionsappho #vermillionsapphoworks
318 notes · View notes
romantichoneypie · 2 months
Text
gimme more!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: Elenois Sverchzt X fem!reader
Warnings:18+ MDNI!,Smut,Relationship established, smooth BDSM,Dynamics of submission and dominance,sub Elenois.
Tumblr media
You are dating Elenois. You met during photo shoots. Elenois seemed a little shyer than she really seemed, but you noticed when she started blushing at your compliments and became a little shy around you.
As time went by, you two started getting to know each other better, going out together, going to Restaurants and everything else. During parties, Elenois liked being with you by her side and the relationship only grew. You two dated almost openly. The people at the modeling agency knew about it, and some of the people who liked her as a model already suspected it.
And this only became clearer when Elenois rejected any man who flirted with her at parties. But that was nothing new because she never really cared much about the men who hit on her.
One thing that enchanted you was that she had an identical twin, Selenne. You could tell the two apart. Elenois was simply the woman you loved the most. Your relationship with her is absolutely perfect.
Today is a routine day photographing models for a magazine focused on beachwear when one of Elenois' assistants and friends comes up to you.
"(y/n) good morning, I'm sorry but Elenois is asking you to go do her photo shoot" the girl says trying to catch her breath which only makes you laugh a little.
"hm I'll go, but what brand is she photographing for? For the beachwear one?" you say calmly and then switch places with one of your teammates and start walking down the hallway with the assistant.
"it's for the La Perla brand, and you know how Elenois is...so she asked me to go" the brand in question was a lingerie and underwear brand in general, they wanted something more daring to celebrate the one year anniversary of the brand that was recently launched.
This was common. Elenois was a woman who was a little shyer than her sister and also a little quieter. While Elenois is more reserved, Selenne is much more outgoing, and sometimes when there is a situation in which she needs to wear something shorter or like lingerie, she calls you for support, to take the photos and calm her down.
"Hmm, I think this brand got confused when choosing the model," you say laughing. Elenois usually doesn't like this type of work, but as long as it pays well, she is available to do it.
"Hmm, another thing I didn't tell you: she wants only you to stay on set, and she's still dressed," the assistant says and when she gets to the door, she leaves, leaving only you there to enter through the door and then you lock it.
You let out a small sigh and then go inside the room. You see that the lighting is colored, staying in red or being able to be changed to normal light. In addition, there was a whole decoration in that room that was reminiscent of BDSM, such as ropes, blindfolds and whips too. They were investing in a BDSM collection.
In the 1950s, BDSM was just something made for pleasure and to explore fetishes and desires. It was curious that it was being used like this by the brand, probably to attract the public, both for the controversy and for curiosity.
"Hey my love, I'm here. Are you okay?" you asked and then began to adjust some equipment, already thinking about what to do.
"Hi my love, I'm finishing changing my clothes. Please wait a little." Elenois' sweet voice filled the silence of the room and you smiled at that.
"Beautiful, why don't you want a team this time?" You ask calmly, just trying to understand, considering the scenario and the fact that she doesn't want a crew, it must be quite exposed lingerie.
"Because I don't want other people to see me in lingerie like that in person and you're the person I trust the most to take the photos" she says and you feel like smiling listening to her sweet words, but you also feel that she's shy and apprehensive about the photos.
"Because of that," Elenois says and then leaves the dressing room where she was changing clothes and you hear the sound of her heels. Lifting your head, you find her wearing absolutely stunning red lingerie. It wasn't separated into two pieces, it was held together by a ring in the middle. The sides of her body at the waist didn't have anything matching and the bra had a transparency that looked perfect against her skin. You could see her nipples and a good part of her chest. She's wearing a garter belt with stockings and red heels on her feet. You can see that even her makeup is different. She's wearing red lipstick, outlined lips, red eyeshadow and her hair is only slightly curly. You noticed the collar she was wearing, it had a ring to actually attach a rope.
"Hey (y/n)! Did you hear what I said? God, don't look at me like that. I'm already embarrassed. If I had known it would be something like this, I would have just refused." Elenois says calmly and well, you just smile. You were almost drooling.
"Hmm... I just, you look absolutely divine in that lingerie, you look really beautiful, and you're not even crazy enough to turn down this job right now" you say calmly and then approach her who has a flushed face, and gently run your hands along the sides of her body, gently caressing her hips and then giving her a kiss on the lips, the kiss has a sweet mint taste and when you separate you can see that I transferred some of the lipstick to you.
"Do you really think I look beautiful?, because I don't know for sure... I feel like it's a little too much for me" Elenois says and turns to you and then approaches one of the mirrors to see her curvy body being marked by the lingerie highlighting every perfect spot.
"There is no one more beautiful than you, you look beautiful my love, there is no need to be shy think that I'm the only one here" you say calmly and approach her putting your arms around her waist, you are a little taller and your head is resting on top of hers.
"You always know what to say, don't you smart girl? But there's also the magazine. I'm going to appear like this in the magazine and at the La Perla brand's one-year party." She says and looks at you with her beautiful brown eyes. It was almost a slight habit that Elenois and her sister kept their eyes closed, but that usually happened to highlight the shadows of both of them.
"Hmmm, it's not a big deal. Come on, it's just a few photos and there's no need to worry about it. I'm the only one here." You say calmly and then approach her, gently holding her chin and giving her a soft kiss on the lips and gently caressing her face.
"Hmm, then let's take these photos right away before I regret it." Elenois says and lets out a small laugh at your caresses and kisses.
"Think that we'll be able to explore the set later, my beautiful." You say and give a naughty smile. She moves away and then goes to the middle of the studio. You start to fix the lighting and everything.
"That was the first thing I thought of... They made a very well-developed scenario," Elenois says, and then she arranges herself in a pose, separating her legs and then she tilts her head to the side, leaving her light brown hair to the sides and her neck with the collar showing.
"What do you think of this pose?" Elenois says in a calm tone and then looks up at you.
"There's just one thing missing, my love," you approach and then take the leash of the collar, attaching the chain to the collar. She would definitely look beautiful like this.
"Did you know that this is a little ridiculous? Who likes this kind of thing?" Elenois says, and you just laugh and give her a soft kiss on the forehead.
"I think it's interesting, you just look beautiful like this, you know?" You say and you can see her blushing. You knew that was just lip service, behind closed doors you know very well that your girl likes a fun game of submission and dominance.
"Hmmm, you have strange tastes" Elenois says and returns to the previous position, you hold the chain around her neck, pulling it gently while you take the pictures, her body is just beautiful and everything she was wearing only highlights how beautiful she is, her white skin contrasting with the red of both the room and her lingerie.
"hmmm... may God have mercy on me, you are just beautiful my princess... my kitten" you say and then gently pull the collar.
"Oh... I can say it's not that bad" Elenois feels a slight pressure on her neck when you pull her, you can see her blushing and you just take more pictures of her.
"hmmm I want a better position my beautiful, let me help you" you say and then let go of the rope you just see her waiting to be helped, and then you approach.
"what's on your mind my love?" Elenois says calmly and smiles at you, showing that big smile with white teeth and those beautiful dimples.
"Oh, let me show you this, my love," you say, and then gently pull the chain. You were enjoying this. Pulling the chain around her neck gave you a good idea of ​​power.
"I want something bolder, like this," you say calmly, and gently hold one of her hands against her own breast, the other coming close to her lips.
"How is this, my love?" She says, and gently bites the tip of her finger while her other hand gently touches her breast.
You take a picture of her like this. She looks absolutely beautiful in these pictures. "Explore the space," you say, and Elenois nods.
She starts to walk around and see what's there. Besides the collar, there's a lot more, ropes, handcuffs, whips, vibrators, and the main focus is the bed that has a blindfold and handcuffs. Elenois lies down, gets on the bed, and then you come closer. She smiles at you.
"How would you arrange me to be even sexier?" She speaks calmly and then you gently touch her cheek.tingling her slightly and then tilting her head and then tossing her hair to the side.
"I can say with absolute certainty that this is the photoshoot in which you look sexiest" you say and hear a light laugh from Elonois, you take a few pictures and then leave the camera around your neck, you gently approach her and then sit on her lap.
"You just want to tease me and see me blushing, aren't you? You're a little cruel, you know that?" Elenois says and gently caress her waist, she loves having my hands wrapped around her body.
"I like to be a little cruel then" you say and then gently caress her cheek, leaning in for a soft kiss on the lips and then start kissing her face leaving small lipstick marks on her face.
"Hmmm... you still have to take pictures" she says reminding you in a failed attempt to push you away because she was already feeling a little wet from this and her body was shivering.
"I'm ready for the model" you answer and change Elenois' position laying her completely on the bed, after filling her face with kisses and lipstick marks you gently tilt her face to the side and then take the camera and take more pictures pulling the collar lightly.
"My kitten is so beautiful..." you whisper and then gently stroke her brown hair you can see that she likes it.
"You... God my love you are teasing me" Elenois' sweet whisper and a small sigh is released, she looks at you with puppy eyes.
"Hmm I can stop teasing and do it, can't I, kitten?" you whispered and then she lets out a light laugh, you gently lower the strap of her bra a little the white skin in contrast with the pink nipples bristling, you gently caress her softly and start to gently kiss her collarbone and the beginning of her breasts, you remove the corset from her body and the bra having good access to her beautiful breasts.
"Love, someone might come in..." she says, letting out a small whimper and gently running her fingers through your hair. Elenois has always been a little sensitive in the breast area.
"No one will come in. I locked the door before I came in, kitten," you say, and you can hear the soft moan from her lips. She secretly likes her pet name.
"You think of everything, don't you?" she says, and then she gently wraps her legs around your waist, gently pressing your body against hers.
"I'm always well prepared... even," you whisper, and then turn on one of the radios nearby to drown out any noise that might arise.
"I want you, my love..." Elenois whispers, and then kisses your lips softly and wraps her arms around your neck. The kiss perfectly matches the feeling of lust and desire in the atmosphere.
"You can make a better request, my love," you whisper, and laugh at her needy whimper.
"Hmm...can you please fuck my wet and needy pussy my love?, please I need it" Elenois speaks with such false innocence that it makes you laugh at that she looks at you with puppy eyes and you pull her collar bringing her face even closer.
"you can still be better but I am a compassionate person" you say and then lean over, you lower your hand between Elenois' legs gently separating her slightly thin thighs and touching the length of her intimacy you can feel her wet through that thin fabric.
"oooh...fuck, not like that" she whispers and you can feel that she is sensitive, removing your finger from that small spot, you feel the slight viscosity on your fingers.
"Hmmm so wet, lucky you don't have to return the lingerie" you say and then take some things off the bed, leaving the blindfold and rope aside and your camera too, you take the blindfold and then put the blindfold over Elenois's eyes and tie it just like the ribbon you have. You gently tie Elenois against the headboard of the bed after putting the blindfold on.
"You're just being naughty today, aren't you?" Elenois says and you gently kiss her face making sure the blindfold is stuck to her face, she tries to move her hands but fails miserably because they are tied.
You start rummaging through the drawers and just then you find something really interesting, a vibrator of the most modern kind, they were making a collection of sexual items.
"I found something you'll like my love" you plug the vibrator in and then gently press it against her still covered intimate area and press that little button letting it start to vibrate, you see her let out a moan and then her back arches.
"oh fuck that's it, God really has it all in this studio" you see her being a little more needy and grinding herself against the vibrator.
"After this I'm going to have to buy you one of these my love, you're so needy my kitty... really like a kitty in heat" you say and see Elenois holding onto the headboard of the bed that bangs against the wall and sighing, her head tilts back and her back remains straight.
"Yes, yes, yes I'm so needy my love, I'm your kitty in heat" she whispers softly and leaves you stimulated the vibrator seems perfect, Elenois has never used anything like this until now, and the blindfold that covers her eyes only makes her senses feel sharper.
You gently start to kiss her legs, especially her thighs and gently remove the lingerie from her body, the stockings are left aside and the garter belt too, you gently press the vibrator into her core increasing the level which makes the vibration only more intense which makes Elenois have to cover her mouth to keep from letting out loud moans.
"So beautiful... your body is like paradise, you know? You're absolutely stunning, you're like a work of art" you say and then gently approach her, running your fingers through her hair. You can see how upset she was and you kiss her in a way to reduce her moans and please her. You continue pressing the vibrator against her pussy and then you place it over her clitoris, you hold her waist and squeeze gently.
"Y-you have such a great ability to make me feel good... oh God, I feel so good, I'm absolutely yours" she says in a breathless tone and with a broken voice, you can clearly tell that she's almost there, her hands wanting to free themselves from the tape and also pressing against the headboard.
"Are you coming, love? So fast, I didn't even have to touch you..." you whisper just to tease and let go of her hands and you hear her whimper and then she wraps her arms around your neck and hides her face in your shoulder.
"Ooh yeah I'm almost there my love...it feels so good, you're just mean you know, you know I'm in my fertile period"
You can feel your girl pressing your body against hers, tightening her legs around you and the noises she makes are adorable.
Of course you know but you're just teasing your girl, the blindfold has already been lost in the bed by now and she loves being able to see you, the music playing is perfect for the moment and you can feel her scratching your back.
"Hmmm my love I'm going to cum..." Elenois whispers and then you take the vibrator out and insert your fingers inside her just using them to stimulate her more, penetrating and making them hit her g-spot.
It doesn't take long for Elenois to cum, she hides in a few seconds, her screams are trying to be muffled by a strong bite she gives you on your neck, it will definitely leave a mark.
"Such a good girl...you're so perfect my princess" you whisper softly and you can see her shrinking closer around you. You continue to stimulate her, prolonging her orgasm. You gently remove the tape that was holding her wrists with your other hand.
You feel her hiding her face in the crook of your neck and the sigh she lets out is soft. You gently remove her from the crook of your neck and kiss her on the lips.
"Hmmm, I don't want you to stop, I want more, I want everything" you hear her whisper and she looks at you with her eyes slightly closed. She pulls you towards her and then she begins to undo your blouse. She unbuttons it and with a light click your bra is open and she begins to gently squeeze your breasts.
"I want to please you and be pleased at the same time my love" you see her opening her legs a little more, and you smile at that.
You two have been dating for about two months and she really seemed embarrassed to touch you due to her lack of experience with women and because she had never had much sexual experience with anyone, especially with someone who really knew what they were doing like you, and she just got used to receiving the pleasure you give her but she also wants to please you like you do to her.
"Your requests are just an order to me my princess" you say and then position yourself in the best way possible fitting yourself between her thighs and gently holding her face. She stays there and he takes off your pants and panties starting to explore your intimacy, she doesn't usually please you that way, you felt a lot of pleasure just giving her pleasure.
The two of you form a sixty-nine and begin to explore each other's bodies, which seemed just perfect, your mouth envelops her clitoris, dedicating yourself to sucking her ideal spot, your tongue dancing against that spot as she herself pleases you, and wow, how good it felt, to feel her tongue exploring the length of your intimate area and the gentle licks she gave.
You were really dedicating yourself to sucking her already wet pussy, which was already perfect, only got better with the feeling of her repeating what you were doing. Her tongue was softer, she was learning so fast. Keep it up, just suck me like this, my love." Even more motivated by this, her grip on your thighs increased and she gently began to introduce her tongue gently inside you, just gently, but then she returned to where you wanted it most.
And at this moment, you were starting to feel even more sensitive than now, and you could even feel that familiar pressure forming in your stomach, your orgasm building. You just started to leave clumsy licks over your girlfriend's body, which only made her squirm slightly beneath you.
She barely knew how this was really happening, but she was happy that she was pleasing you like this. She had rarely done this and she usually followed her instructions, letting you guide her. This time, she was doing it on her own, paying attention to what your body responded to the most and how you liked to be touched.
"Ooooh God, that's it! I'm going to cum! Be a good girl and suck it all, okay? I want you to taste me" you say, letting out hoarse moans against her pussy, which only emits small vibrations. Elenois was realizing that it was very pleasurable to give pleasure to someone because her pussy is throbbing just by licking and also listening to her moans.
You still have to try to keep quiet and then, almost impulsively, you bite her thigh, and God, after that you get there, your body trembling gently on hers and she can feel your sweet taste on her tongue, your liquid seems perfect, like water in the desert to her and she loved it, not letting a single drop stay on your body.
With the gentle bite on her thigh, Elenois also gets there and hers is a little stronger than yours and you quickly decide to suck her pussy, the only thing that can be heard in the room are the wet sounds of sucking, your soft body climbing on hers and both of you breathing heavily.
"God, that was amazing, Elenois. You were so good. I really liked that." You whisper, still trying to steady your voice. You get off of her, changing sides and laying down on the bed. Elenois' face is flushed and her lips are a little sticky.
You kiss her on the lips and the moan is very much between you and her, the taste of both of you mixing in the kiss, slightly sweet. When the kiss is broken, she looks at you with puppy eyes and then she rests her face in the crook of your neck.
"Did you really like it? Did I do it right?" She asks in a soft tone, wrapping her arms around your waist and you give her a soft kiss on the lips. "You were perfect. I absolutely loved that... The only problem is that we kind of got dirty when we shouldn't have," you say and laugh a little at that. She lets out a small laugh.
"It's okay... I said I didn't feel very comfortable wearing clothes and they gave me permission to use some of the toys before the photos and when I was alone so I could be a little more "loose", so there's no problem, they also said I could bring the vibrator and some other toys I wanted" she says and gently scratches your back with her nails, a burning sensation that you really like a lot.
"I'm starting to think they wanted a sex video of you" you say laughing and he gives you a soft slap on the arm, this makes you blush, she just thinks they were kind and tried to please her.
"Hmmm then they are very wrong, the only person who can see me completely naked is you, only you" you laugh and place a soft kiss on her shoulder.
"I want to take a picture of you like this...you look just beautiful all disheveled like someone who just had sex" you say and Elenois nods, you gently pull the collar on her neck making her whimper and you had a beautiful picture, of course not for the campaign but for you, Elenois hair was slightly stuck to her forehead, her face red and the red lighting hitting her face.
"this one is mine, and I'm going to develop these photos myself" you hear her laugh a little and she pulls you in for a soft kiss on the lips.
The two of you stay there for a long time, hugging Elenois' head with her head resting on your chest and taking a nap, after a while you both clean yourselves and leave after a while, you next to her and you leave together.
In a sequence of days you developed the photos in your own red room, keeping for yourself the most intimate photos and the ones you liked the most, and the others actually going to the brand that closed the photos.
A few days later, you are at the La Perla party, and Elena is absolutely stunning, wearing a white sheath dress, light makeup on her face and curly brown hair. It was a dinner party. You rest your hand on her leg.
"I really hope there's nothing there."
"I would never let anyone else see you in a more intimate way," you whisper and watch the owner of the French brand walk up on stage.
"Thank you all for coming, it's a pleasure to have you here. We're gathered tonight to celebrate one year of the La Perla brand and also to announce the new lingerie collection. And as a surprise, we decided to produce sexual items, because pleasure is also important for a healthy and happy life." The man says and then people laugh. You still caress your girlfriend's leg under the table, gently squeezing the soft skin.
"Without further ado... watch the concept and then we'll have a little sample show" the man says and then a small sequence of photos of Elenois starts to pass by on the screen, but thankfully, you can barely recognize her, she's blushing.
"Lucky you don't show my face..." Elenois says and you smile, there's nothing really explicit there.
"Such a naughty girl on the bed but just a lady outside" you say just teasing her and then she gently slaps your arm.
"Shut up... you're just teasing me" she says and then leans her head against your shoulder and you slide your fingers through her hair.
"Where's Selenne?" you ask calmly, you're already so used to seeing the two of them together gossiping.
"Hmmm she's in the fashion show... I think they really confused us and asked her to do the fashion show too, they liked my work, but since they were already confused I just encouraged her to do the modeling job, I would never do that... not in front of so many people.
The fashion show takes place and you pay attention to the fashion show, you and Elenois are busy exchanging kisses, no one really cares in such a social circle, most of the people there were just there to see women wearing lingerie.
"Were you seeing those women?" Elenois says and holds your face, squeezing it gently as if she were jealous.
"Of course not... I only have eyes for my beautiful girl, and even more so I can only think about you in that lingerie" you whisper and you can see Elenois smiling.
Selenne returns to her normal self after the fashion show, she wears a black dress and has a slightly unfriendly expression.
"Your kisses disgust me, you should go to a room, you know?" she says only to teasing her sister and Elenois laughs, temporarily stopping kissing her and fixing the lipstick on her lips.
"Just say that because you don't have anyone" Elenois replies and Selenne pretends to be indignant.
"Okay, Sink Plunger, just stop with those kisses" Selenne says and Elenois just leaves a sweet kiss on her lips.
The rest of the party goes on smoothly, Selenne and Elenois drinking until the moment when Elenois complains that she is sleepy. You decide to take them home and so your day ends with you sleeping next to your girlfriend, hugging each other.
Tumblr media
25 notes · View notes
sageistri · 1 month
Note
Yes it is you writing a K drama from the Solitary look. Idk why so many think it’s fine to just randomly assume things from photographs when it’s literally a frozen microsecond in a day. By no means does that photo imply he’s lonely. He doesn’t look miserable, he looks like someone serving in the military. You say you aren’t a shipper, and that’s cool and all, but for someone reason you seem to think you know Jimin’s emotions all too well. He lost his best friend? Really? You got that because JK is back hugging some other dude? Some of you have built such deep para social relationships with not just each of them as individuals but even their dynamics and who you assume for them to be. That’s why you had the need to write up all that from a single photo. Because I saw that photo and I was like oh cool he looks a bit buff and his hairline looks great. Why would Jimin be lost in his musical direction? Is it so bad he hugged his team mates of 13 years a bit tightly? Just once in a while go out and touch grass please and remember that you don’t know these men. You definitely don’t know what they feel. You are a fan, stay in the lane please. You should know, what you have written is about 100% fiction. It has zero factual claims. AYS is an entertaining show between two friends and that’s it: it doesn’t indicate anything more unless they discuss it. They are trekking and climbing rocks, it’s not that deep. You all really think of Jimin as some damsel in distress simply because he’s shown us some humility and emotions. Sad. Yeah he probably doesn’t enjoy serving in the military, because he told us in so many words but beyond that everything you wrote is founded on simple delusion. You are justifying your own assumptions. Reflect why that is please.
Hmm... the first line is exactly what I wanted to say but I say anything now and I get called harsh so thank you for saying it.
21 notes · View notes
inchidentally · 9 months
Text
as a side note and to distance landoscar fandom even further from the delulu of umm other ships
a gossip site asked for updates on Oscar the other day and all that came up was someone in Noosa who said that when Oscar and Lily were photographed for that boat ride they’d stopped for a smoothie bowl and that was it ahavsjsbdjhd. apparently Lily read a book for a while and no one recognized them like it’s so cute and boring
and then Lando’s being petted by beautiful men in expensive hotels all over the world while wearing a luxury necklace from one of his admirers like yep that’s landoscar dynamics in a nutshell <3
70 notes · View notes
prolix-yuy · 1 year
Note
Well uh... boy howdy. I got kneeling reach around for the position... so I'm gonna have to go for Dieter <3
Ohhhhh baby, that boy does deserve a kneeling reach around (and oh so many other positions!). I'm taking a slight change from my normal F!Reader characters though, because I want to give our bi boy a little love in a different way this time around.
Pairing: Dieter Bravo x M!Reader
Position: Kneeling Reach-Around
Word Count: 1340
Warnings: Explicit, 18+ MINORS DNI, mlm dynamics, bi Dieter, implied fingering (m receiving), anal sex, handjob, unprotected sex (don't be a fool, wrap your tool), references to blowjobs, cumming inside, consensual degradation dirty talk (requested by Dieter), some feelings at the end because our sweet boy needs to be cared for.
Notes: Dieter is our resident filthy boy, but I can never write him without some feelings so here we go! And this time we're going to have fun with a male reader! I default to F!Readers a lot just from my own personal experiences, but I really enjoyed this prompt with this reader character. There is a short scene including degrading talk going on here (as part of safe sexytimes), so if that's not your thing here's a quick heads-up!
Your hands smooth over Dieter’s back, riding the ridges and lines of his muscles from the nape of his neck to the base of his spine. When your thumb teases just at the top of his crack he hisses into the pillow.
“Still want to do this, handsome?” you say, adding just the slightest edge to your touch with a scrape of nails. Dieter keens, veins popping on the backs of his hands as he fists the sheets. 
“Yes, please, want you inside me,” he groans, arching back against your cock. The slick slide of his well-lubed hole tugs at your restraint, fingers digging into his hips. 
“Good boy, asking so nicely,” you say, circling the base and teasing your head against his fluttering entrance. 
It was not the way you thought your night would go, but when Dieter’s involved all bets are off.
He’d strode up to you at a gala, emerald velvet suit glimmering like a jungle cat under the candlelight, and offered you a drink. Two in his hands, so clearly this was a plan from the get-go. He talked to you at length, gently urging you away from the crowd with subtle motions until you no longer had to half-shout to be heard. Drinks finished, and enjoying a cooler breeze on a private balcony, he looked you up and down with a smirk.
“Seen some of your work,” he said, allowing you to try and make polite thanks before continuing. “The early stuff. You had a much worse stage name then.”
Your blood ran hot, then cold, then blazing as you realized what Dieter Bravo had seen you act in. A handful of softcore porn art films that toed the line of decency. You had a secret sense of pride in them, especially the one where you played Pan to a number of nubile men and women. Some of those scenes were much less simulated than others.
“Hey, don’t go swallowing your tongue on me, I liked them,” Dieter said, sidling up to you close enough that his heat ate through your jacket. “Liked you in them especially.” One of his expansive hands slipped under your jacket to stroke your waist, making your eyes flutter briefly. Regaining your senses you snapped your head around to see who might be looking or photographing. Dieter turned your head back with two fingers, dark promise in his eyes.
“I liked how you took charge,” he purred, brushing his lips against yours before stealing a kiss. His mouth made you weak in the knees, letting him part your lips to lick sinfully in. 
The path to his place was blurred around the edges, flashes of him straddling your lap in the back of his town car, palming your aching cock, a desperate whine muffled in your jacket when you gave him a hickey just below his collar. By the time you were stumbling in his hotel room all you wanted was his skin under yours. Pressing him against the door you kissed him breathless, tearing off your jackets and shirts before tumbling into the king bed. 
“Knew you’d be fucking sublime,” Dieter gasped as you hovered over him, hungrier for another person than you’d been in ages. 
“What do you want?” you asked, the deep rasp foreign to your ears. Dieter breaks into a beatific smile, eyes hooded with desire.
“I want anything you’ll give me.”
What you want to give him now, after plunging your fingers into his tight hole to work him open, is your cock for as long and hard as he can take it. He certainly feels ready for just that, pressing back on your length just enough to begin stretching him open. 
“Nice and slow, I don’t want to hurt you,” you say, and Dieter scoffs into the pillow. Your first push knocks the sass out of him, shuddering and moaning as you give him inch after inch. He gasps when the thick ridge of your head fits snugly inside, holding still so patiently as your eyes roll back at his tight heat. He feels fucking amazing around you, muscles clenching as he tries his best to be good for you. He’ll be richly rewarded for that.
One last pump and your hips are flush with his pert ass, letting him adjust to your full weight inside him. Reaching up, you stroke his sweaty locks.
“Ready for me to fuck you, handsome?” you ask, and when he turns his head pride surges in your chest. He’s fucked out and you’ve barely begun. A simple nod urges you to set the pace.
A shallow pull back, then a firm thrust forward has Dieter babbling into the pillow, every new pulse into his ass pulling wanton moans and whines. He’s slick and wet clutching at you, making you bite your lip at each new slide.
“Please, tell me…tell me I’m…f-fucking filthy. Tell me I’m a little whore,” Dieter stutters, your balls tightening up as you grind into him. Leaning over his sweat-slicked back, you pull him to his knees to sit back on your lap. You tug his head back on your shoulder, holding him firmly there as you grip his throbbing cock. 
“That the way you like it? You like me telling you how you’re dripping on my dick? I can feel how desperate your ass is for me to pound it. Pretty little slut, prancing around that party waiting to suck my dick. Begging me to go home with you. You’d do anything to have me split you open.” You steadily pour filth into his ear as you fuck sharply up into him, relishing in the slap of skin on skin. Dieter’s nails bite into your thighs but the pinpricks of pain only sharpen your arousal, taking his earlobe between your teeth to press just short of breaking the skin. 
“Fuck, yes, please, I’m your slut, let you fuck me any way you like, please please please…” Dieter wails, your first twisting at the tip of his cock to put him right on edge. Your orgasm is breaths away, Dieter’s perfect ass sucking you in and urging your hips to slam him recklessly. 
“Perfect. Little. Whore. Cum for me, you gorgeous cockslut,” you snarl out, and like you’ve found the button to Dieter’s fantasies he cums with wracking shouts and shakes over your fist, tears leaking from the corners of his eyes. You follow quickly in the impossibly tighter grip of him, spilling hot spurts of cum deep inside. A primal being roars in your chest, pleased that you’ve marked him inside and out. 
You stay inside until his breathing evens out, hard grip turning smoother and softer through his hair and over his chest. He giggles dryly a few times when your fingertips trace a sensitive spot. Finally you steady his hips and slowly pull out, kissing the back of his shoulders as you ease him down. You use the edge of the bedsheet to wipe your cum dribbling down, parting Dieter’s cheeks to collect the last of it there. 
Dieter is silent now, lying on his stomach with his face buried in the pillow. It makes your heart clench, a worry you didn’t expect prevailing.
“That was fun. I had a good time,” you say.
“Yeah, me too,” Dieter mumbles, tugging the comforter around him in a messy jumble. Over his shoulder you think you see deep red on his cheeks, and it strengthens your resolve.
“Can I stay for a while?” you ask, already sliding in beside Dieter. He’s stiff at first, then eases when you pull him back into your chest. 
“Sure, yeah, that would be…nice,” he says, lacing your fingers together as you press a kiss to the back of his head. 
“You don’t do this much?” you ask quietly when your eyelids start to droop. Dieter hums for a moment.
“Not this part,” he finally answers, barely a whisper. You press your laced fingers to his heart.
“You can do this with me. Anytime.”
You hope he believes you.
Tumblr media
END
LJ’s Bangathon 2023
98 notes · View notes